Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	apostle_n	bishop_n	timothy_n	4,167	5	10.7647	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A71177	Symbolon theologikon, or, A collection of polemicall discourses wherein the Church of England, in its worst as well as more flourishing condition, is defended in many material points, against the attempts of the papists on one hand, and the fanaticks on the other : together with some additional pieces addressed to the promotion of practical religion and daily devotion / by Jer. Taylor ...	Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.	1674 (1674)	Wing T399; ESTC R17669	1,679,274	1,048

give_v very_o great_a assistance_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o warranty_n for_o tyrannical_a and_o although_o even_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_a warranty_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o yet_o from_o thence_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o warrant_v to_o any_o man_n a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o can_v be_v use_v to_o one_o effect_n so_o the_o fallibility_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o use_n to_o another_o but_o yet_o even_o of_o this_o no_o man_n be_v to_o make_v any_o use_n in_o general_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o particular_a and_o i_o therefore_o have_v join_v these_o two_o book_n in_o one_o volume_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o design_n nor_o in_o the_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o by_o their_o variety_n they_o minister_v i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o insert_v any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n into_o this_o volume_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o my_o bookseller_n to_o bring_v all_o that_o he_o can_v into_o a_o like_a volume_n except_v only_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n which_o in_o a_o lesser_a volume_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o use_v as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o because_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a consideration_n to_o every_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o will_v assure_v his_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o publish_v it_o first_o in_o the_o lesser_a volume_n that_o man_n may_v not_o by_o the_o increase_a price_n of_o a_o large_a be_v hinder_v from_o do_v themselves_o the_o great_a good_a to_o which_o i_o can_v minister_v which_o i_o humble_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o intend_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o book_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o humble_o desire_v that_o although_o the_o present_v this_o volume_n to_o your_o lordship_n can_v neither_o promote_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o worthiness_n already_o make_v public_a nor_o obtain_v to_o itself_o any_o security_n or_o defence_n from_o any_o injury_n to_o which_o without_o remedy_n it_o must_v be_v expose_v yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o great_a value_n i_o have_v for_o you_o though_o this_o signification_n be_v too_o little_a for_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o ease_v a_o while_n till_o i_o can_v converse_v with_o your_o lordship_n by_o something_o more_o proportionable_a to_o those_o great_a regard_n which_o you_o have_v merit_v of_o mankind_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o affectionate_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a volume_n the_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n quest._n 1._o whether_o all_o set_a form_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 2_o 2._o whether_o be_v better_o in_o public_a set_a form_n enjoin_v by_o authority_n or_o set_a form_n compose_v by_o private_a preacher_n sect._n 51._o pag._n 13_o episcopacy_n assert_v sect._n 1_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n pag._n 45_o 2._o this_o government_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ._n 46_o 3._o with_o a_o power_n of_o join_v other_o and_o appoint_v successor_n 47_o 4._o this_o succession_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n 48_o §_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n and_o person_n ibid._n 5._o and_o office_n 49_o 6._o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n 50_o 7._o give_v to_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o office_n perpetual_o necessary_a which_o to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o 51_o §_o as_o of_o ordination_n ibid._n 8._o and_o confirmation_n 52_o 9_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 55_o 10._o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n according_a to_o antiquity_n 11._o and_o particular_o of_o s._n peter_n 61_o 12._o and_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n express_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o primitive_a authority_n 63_o 13._o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n as_o s._n james_n and_o s._n simeon_n at_o jerusalem_n 65_o 14._o s._n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n 67_o 15._o s._n titus_n at_o crete_n 70_o 16._o s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n 73_o 17._o s._n linus_n and_o s._n clement_n at_o rome_n 74_o 18._o s._n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n and_o divers_a other_o 75_o 19_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v 76_o 20._o and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n 77_o 21._o not_o lessen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n ibid._n 22._o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n 84_o 23._o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a 85_o 24._o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n 89_o 25._o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 91_o 26._o and_o doctor_n 92_o 27._o and_o pontifex_n ibid._n 28._o and_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n 94_o 29._o to_o which_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n 96_o 30._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 31._o to_o which_o presbyter_n never_o do_v assist_v by_o impose_v hand_n 97_o 32._o for_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o ordination_n 101_o 33._o and_o confirmation_n 108_o 34._o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n 111_o 35._o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 113_o 36._o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 115_o 37._o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o officiate_v without_o episcopal_a licence_n 125_o 38._o reserve_v church_n good_n to_o episcopal_a dispensation_n 129_o 39_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o dioecese_n or_o to_o travel_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n 129_o 40._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o prefer_v which_o of_o his_o clerk_n he_o please_v 130_o 41._o bishop_n only_o do_v vote_n in_o council_n and_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o people_n 133_o 42._o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o clerk_n 138_o 43._o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n 139_o 44._o and_o be_v aid_v by_o presbyter_n but_o not_o impair_v 144_o 45._o so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v believe_v necessary_a 148_o 46._o for_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n 149_o 47._o and_o heretic_n 150_o 48._o and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n man_n of_o great_a honour_n 152_o 49._o and_o trust_v with_o affair_n of_o secular_a interest_n 157_o 50._o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o delegate_v their_o power_n and_o put_v other_o in_o substitution_n 163_o 51._o but_o they_o be_v ever_o clergyman_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o any_o church-office_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 164_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n sect._n 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 181_o 2._o transubstantiation_n not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 186_o 3._o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n 188_o 4._o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 198_o 5._o of_o the_o particle_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 201_o 6._o of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 208_o 7._o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 213_o 8._o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o scripture_n 217_o 9_o argument_n from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o natural_a 219_o 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o sense_n 223_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 230_o 12._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 249_o 13._o of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 267_o the_o

diocese_n saint_n james_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n before_o he_o vers_n 9_o and_o when_o 1_o james_n 2_o cephas_n and_o 3_o john_n etc._n etc._n first_o james_n before_o cephas_n and_o saint_n peter_n saint_n james_n also_o be_v precedent_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o the_o apostle_n convocate_v at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v pap_n act_n 15._o to_o he_o saint_n paul_n make_v his_o address_n act_v 21._o to_o he_o the_o brethren_n carry_v he_o where_o he_o be_v find_v sit_v in_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n there_o he_o be_v always_o resident_a and_o his_o seat_n fix_v and_o that_o he_o live_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o many_o year_n together_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o historian_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.25_o my_o compeer_n and_o your_o apostle_n 3._o gradum_n apostolatûs_fw-la recepit_fw-la epaphroditus_n say_v primasius_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o theodoret_n dictus_fw-la philippensium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la à_fw-la s._n paulo_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la because_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n among_o they_o say_v saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v immediate_a substitution_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o other_o man_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o church_n and_o call_v apostle_n by_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o church_n or_o sometime_o apostle_n alone_o but_o never_o be_v entitle_v of_o jesus_n christ._n other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o but_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1._o there_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n indefinite_o but_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o often_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n so_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n write_v not_o himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n further_o yet_o s._n paul_n although_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostolate_a at_o large_a call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o particular_a direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o in_o relation_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n he_o limit_n his_o apostolate_a to_o his_o diocese_n and_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11.13_o as_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o modification_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n 2.8_o and_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n who_o clear_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o apostolate_a limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o philippi_n paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerat_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la philippense_n sermo_fw-la declarat_fw-la dicens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la autem_fw-la existimo_fw-la epaphroditum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o saint_n jerome_n gal._n in_o process_n of_o time_n other_o beside_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v be_v ordain_v apostle_n and_o particular_o he_o instance_n in_o epaphroditus_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o instance_n add_v also_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v apostle_n 4._o thus_o titus_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o corinthian_a benevolence_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 8.23_o apostle_n i_o say_v in_o the_o episcopal_a sense_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o they_o be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a mission_n but_o of_o apostolic_a ordination_n they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o epaphroditus_n of_o philippi_n and_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o titus_n come_v with_o the_o corinthian_a epaphroditus_n with_o the_o colossian_a liberality_n now_o these_o man_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v messenger_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o church_n send_v they_o with_o their_o contribution_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o these_o church_n to_o wit_n who_o alm_n they_o carry_v but_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o if_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n have_v relate_v to_o their_o mission_n from_o these_o church_n it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o term_n of_o relation_n express_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o although_o they_o do_v indeed_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o several_a church_n yet_o saint_n paul_n not_o those_o church_n send_v they_o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o they_o our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o church_n not_o go_v from_o corinth_n with_o the_o money_n 22._o but_o before_o they_o come_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o legation_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o any_o inquire_v of_o titus_n or_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n so_o they_o be_v apostle_n before_o they_o go_v to_o corinth_n not_o for_o their_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o transportation_n of_o their_o charity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o apostolate_a be_v not_o relative_a to_o the_o church_n who_o benevolence_n they_o carry_v and_o they_o have_v church_n of_o their_o own_o as_o titus_n have_v crete_n epaphroditus_n have_v philippi_n their_o apostolate_a be_v a_o fix_a residence_n and_o superintendency_n of_o their_o several_a church_n sect_n v._o and_o office_n but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o identity_n of_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v clear_a yet_o 2._o for_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v send_v seven_o letter_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o antiquity_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n timothy_n or_o synop_n gaius_n the_o first_o a_o disciple_n the_o other_o have_v be_v a_o entertainer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o either_o of_o they_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v dissemble_v their_o person_n and_o counterfeit_v himself_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o little_o try_v be_v needful_a to_o discover_v their_o folly_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o gaius_n he_o can_v deserve_v but_o small_a commendation_n for_o the_o mere_a believe_v of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o memory_n beside_o the_o apostle_n except_o saint_n john_n all_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o he_o know_v to_o live_v in_o pa●mos_n know_v by_o the_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o relegation_n ad_fw-la insulam_fw-la these_o man_n therefore_o dissemble_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n must_v dissemble_v a_o ordinary_a function_n not_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o concourse_n of_o story_n place_n and_o time_n diotrephes_n be_v the_o man_n saint_z john_n chief_o point_v at_o for_o he_o see_v that_o at_o ephesus_n there_o have_v be_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v and_o timothy_n a_o long_a while_n possess_v of_o it_o and_o collocatur_fw-la perhaps_o gaius_n after_o he_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v dorotheus_n and_o the_o like_a in_o some_o other_o church_n and_o that_o saint_n john_n have_v not_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o himself_o will_v arrogant_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o apostolical_a ordination_n obtrude_a himself_o upon_o the_o

be_v a_o angel-minister_n and_o this_o his_o office_n must_v make_v he_o the_o guide_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n even_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o 3._o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o the_o reprehension_n and_o the_o commendation_n respective_o imply_v personal_a delinquency_n or_o suppose_v personal_a excellency_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o compellation_n be_v singular_a and_o of_o determinate_a number_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o multiply_v church_n as_o person_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v but_o seven_o star_n and_o these_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o if_o by_o seven_o star_n they_o may_v mean_v 70_o time_n seven_o star_n for_o so_o they_o may_v if_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v then_o by_o one_o star_n they_o must_v mean_v many_o star_n and_o so_o they_o may_v multiply_v church_n too_o for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o star_n and_o no_o more_o angel_n than_o church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o multiply_v these_o seven_o church_n into_o 7000_o as_o every_o star_n into_o a_o constellation_n or_o every_o angel_n into_o a_o legion_n but_o beside_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v by_o antiquity_n call_v the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o their_o name_n be_v commemorate_a unto_o these_o seven_o church_n s._n john_n say_v arethas_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a number_n of_o angel-governour_n and_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n apocal._n say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n septem_fw-la igitur_fw-la angelos_n rectores_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la debemus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la angelus_n nuntius_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n ibid._n and_o again_o angelos_n episcopos_fw-la dicit_fw-la sicut_fw-la docetur_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la johannis_n let_v the_o woman_n have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o reverence_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o for_o bishop_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n divinâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudatur_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o s._n austin_n 24._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o angel_n eusebius_n name_v some_o of_o these_o angel_n who_o be_v then_o precedent_n and_o actual_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n s._n polycarpe_n be_v one_o to_o be_v sure_a apud_fw-la smyrnam_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la &_o martyr_n say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o and_o he_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o it_o for_o he_o report_v it_o out_o of_o polycrates_n who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o also_o quote_v s._n irenaeus_n for_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n itself_o and_o beside_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v attest_v by_o polycarp_n s._n ignatius_n and_o praescrip_n tertullian_n s._n timothy_n be_v another_o angel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v sure_o have_v be_v and_o most_o likely_a be_v still_o survive_v antipas_n be_v reckon_v by_o name_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o he_o have_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n apoc._n but_o before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v he_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o angel_n to_o a_o saint_n melito_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n melito_n quoque_fw-la sardensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o apollinaris_n apud_fw-la hierapolim_n ecclesiam_fw-la regens_fw-la celeberrimi_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la habebantur_fw-la 26._o say_v eusebius_n these_o man_n be_v actual_o live_v when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n for_o melito_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n when_o sergius_n paulus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v after_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o it_o as_o say_v eusebius_n however_o at_o least_o some_o of_o these_o be_v then_o and_o all_o of_o these_o about_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n s_o john_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o whole_a diocese_n therefore_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v hortatory_n and_o commendatory_a letter_n such_o who_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o church_n like_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o may_v give_v shine_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n or_o 72_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n for_o the_o whole_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o as_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a clause_n as_o be_v imaginable_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n and_o of_o give_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a and_o be_v intend_v as_o any_o ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o institution_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v and_o though_o the_o personal_a mission_n be_v not_o immediate_a as_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n be_v all_o one_o but_o to_o the_o 72_o christ_n give_v no_o commission_n but_o of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o very_a limit_a commission_n there_o be_v all_o the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n that_o can_v be_v fair_o pretend_v but_o yet_o far_o these_o 72_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o by_o new_a ordination_n or_o delegation_n apostolical_a do_v give_v they_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o conjunction_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o capacity_n by_o christ_n call_v they_o at_o first_o in_o sortem_fw-la ministerii_fw-la but_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o actuate_a of_o this_o capacity_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n or_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o minority_n and_o subordination_n to_o they_o the_o presbyter_n do_v exercise_v act_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o conjunction_n consiliary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n or_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o other_o act_n of_o apostolical_a ministration_n and_o particular_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o order_n viz._n of_o deacon_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o commission_n give_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o common_a prejudices_fw-la that_o disturb_v we_o for_o by_o this_o account_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o only_a order_n that_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ._n for_o the_o present_a only_o i_o sum_n up_o this_o with_o that_o say_n of_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n palmae_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la nutriuntur_fw-la ac_fw-la erudiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n 1._o nam_fw-la quanquam_fw-la christus_fw-la hos_fw-la etiam_fw-la elegit_fw-la erant_fw-la tamen_fw-la duodecim_fw-la illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la illorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la &_o sectatores_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o lxxii_o be_v the_o palm_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o water_n of_o those_o fountain_n for_o though_o christ_n also_o ordain_v the_o lxxii_o yet_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o be_v their_o follower_n and_o disciple_n i_o know_v no_o objection_n to_o hinder_v a_o conclusion_n only_o two_o or_o three_o word_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v pretend_v against_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n to_o prove_v that_o he_o although_o a_o bishop_n yet_o have_v no_o apostolical_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n i_o do_v not_o

most_o certain_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o place_n very_o considerable_o distant_a now_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v raise_v these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o name_n in_o scripture_n particular_o of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o on_o one_o side_n and_o grant_v on_o all_o side_n then_o where_o both_o the_o word_n be_v use_v what_o shall_v determine_v the_o signification_n for_o whether_o to_o instance_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v presbyter_n limit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la or_o episcopus_fw-la extend_v presbyter_n why_o may_v not_o presbyter_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v very_o a_o bishop_n as_o episcopus_fw-la signify_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a conceit_n wherever_o presbyter_n be_v name_v to_o fancy_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o limit_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o do_v so_o with_o episcopus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o rather_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o limit_a and_o present_a sense_n of_o presbyter_n than_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o present_a sense_n of_o episcopus_fw-la so_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v indifferent_a upon_o the_o term_n these_o man_n send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o miletus_n spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la there_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v here_o proper_o so_o call_v bishop_n as_o another_o may_v say_v here_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n *_o and_o lest_o it_o be_v object_v in_o prejudice_n of_o my_o affirmative_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n because_o they_o be_v of_o ephesus_n there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o have_v episcopal_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o at_o antioch_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o linus_n and_o clemens_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o proper_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o second_o all_o these_o be_v not_o of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o all_o asia_n but_o some_o from_o other_o country_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v distinct_a diocese_n for_o they_o without_o encumber_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o a_o multiply_a incumbency_n thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v upon_o even_a term_n the_o community_n of_o compellation_n use_v here_o can_v no_o more_o force_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n than_o bishop_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mere_a presbyter_n at_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n for_o s._n timothy_n be_v there_o and_o i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o abundant_a testimony_n and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v ver_n 4._o be_v companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o employ_v in_o mission_n apostolical_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n and_o particular_o sosipater_n be_v there_o and_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o tychicus_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n supra_fw-la as_o dorotheus_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n and_o trophimus_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n for_o so_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o that_o province_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o s._n leo._n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n here_o be_v bishop_n present_a as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n for_o beside_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n 14._o the_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n in_o mileto_n enim_fw-la convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o à_fw-la reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la festinavit_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la pentecosten_n agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v his_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o miletus_n do_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n *_o now_o to_o all_o these_o in_o conjunction_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o to_o these_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v concredit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v with_o pastoral_n supravision_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n here_o be_v no_o commission_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n distinct_o nor_o supposition_n of_o any_o such_o preaexistent_a power_n 3._o all_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o this_o narration_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o not_o to_o they_o all_o for_o that_o of_o verse_n 18._o ye_o know_v how_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o asia_n in_o all_o season_n that_o indeed_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o come_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o voisinage_n viz._n in_o a_o collective_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o distributive_a for_o each_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o asian_a travel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o sopater_n the_o berean_a or_o to_o aristarchus_n the_o thessalonian_n but_o to_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n who_o be_v asian_o it_o may_v be_v address_v and_o for_o that_o of_o vers_n 25._o ye_o all_n among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o this_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o asian_o for_o he_o be_v never_o more_o to_o come_v thither_o but_o timothy_n to_o be_v sure_a see_v he_o afterward_o for_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v he_o neglect_v to_o attend_v he_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o his_o meeting_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v and_o of_o evangelist_n and_o apostolical_a man_n beside_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v or_o indeed_o with_o any_o probability_n suspect_v that_o clause_n of_o vers_fw-la 28._o spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o ephesine_n presbyter_n and_o not_o particular_o to_o timothy_n who_o be_v now_o actual_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o gaius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o have_v at_o least_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o be_v power_n of_o sound_v and_o order_v church_n without_o a_o fix_a and_o limit_a jurisdiction_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o intimate_v de_fw-fr antiquo_fw-la or_o concredited_a de_fw-fr novo_fw-la or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 28._o bishop_n and_o feeder_n and_o than_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o appertain_v by_o any_o intimation_n of_o that_o place_n 5._o how_o and_o if_o these_o presbyter_n which_o come_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n at_o miletus_n then_o also_o this_o way_n all_o difficulty_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o to_o be_v sure_a timothy_n be_v now_o enter_v and_o fix_v upon_o his_o see_n and_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v a_o church_n to_o fix_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o for_o why_o else_o be_v a_o bishop_n fix_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v scatter_v from_o thence_o and_o there_o the_o first_o bloody_a field_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a here_o for_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n any_o more_o and_o foresee_v that_o raven_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n and_o he_o have_v actual_o place_v a_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a provision_n for_o other_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n from_o the_o same_o danger_n in_o they_o all_o and_o either_o saint_n paul_n do_v it_o now_o or_o never_o and_o that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o other_o six_o asian_a church_n have_v angel_n or_o bishop_n set_v in_o their_o candlestick_n be_v plain_a for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n antipas_n be_v dead_a and_o saint_n timothy_n have_v sit_v in_o ephesus_n and_o

saint_n polycarpe_n at_o smyrna_n many_o year_n before_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 6._o last_o that_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbyter_n except_o a_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n by_o saint_n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n power_n of_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o ordination_n in_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o aught_o appear_v either_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o *_o 4._o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cretan_a presbyter_n be_v clear_a for_o what_o power_n have_v they_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o be_v it_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o have_v none_o before_o saint_n titus_n come_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o at_o crete_n if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n take_v it_o from_o they_o to_o invest_v titus_n with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o send_v titus_n with_o all_o those_o power_n before_o mention_v for_o either_o the_o presbyter_n of_o crete_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a equal_a to_o titus_n after_o his_o come_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o inferior_n and_o he_o their_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o governor_n 5._o one_o thing_n more_o before_o this_o be_v leave_v must_v be_v consider_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o there_o be_v power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v none_o of_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o eject_v the_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n *_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n where_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n and_o place_v no_o bishop_n for_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a incest_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v himself_o the_o sole_a judge_n for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o and_o then_o second_o 5.3_o saint_n paul_n give_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n commission_n and_o substitution_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 4._o that_o be_v my_o power_n my_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o 3._o as_o all_o this_o power_n be_v delegate_v so_o it_o be_v but_o declarative_a in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v sentence_n before_o and_o they_o of_o corinth_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n than_o the_o people_n and_o so_o some_o have_v contend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v but_o will_v serve_v neither_o of_o their_o turn_n neither_o for_o a_o independent_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o conjunctive_a popularity_n as_o for_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o inflict_v censure_n on_o the_o peccant_a i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o confident_o aver_v but_o never_o can_v see_v ground_n for_o it_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_n you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o take_v away_o but_o by_o who_o that_o be_v the_o question_n not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v away_o from_o you_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o not_o by_o their_o act_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v it_o away_o not_o take_v it_o the_o expression_n have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n *_o well_o then_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n viz._n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n crete_n and_o corinth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o present_a question_n all_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o the_o apostle_n while_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v any_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v in_o the_o order_n church_n affair_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n by_o voluntary_a assume_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la and_o by_o delegation_n of_o power_n apostolical_a or_o episcopal_n and_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n in_o act_n deliberative_a and_o consiliary_a though_o i_o find_v this_o no_o where_o specify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n man_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o issue_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o question_n presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n or_o without_o particular_a substitution_n and_o delegation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o mere_a presbyter_n no_o divine_a institution_n of_o any_o power_n of_o regiment_n in_o the_o presbytery_n no_o constitution_n apostolical_a that_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o example_n in_o all_o scripture_n of_o any_o censure_n inflict_v by_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n either_o upon_o clergy_n or_o laity_n no_o specification_n of_o any_o power_n that_o they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o church_n where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v resident_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n not_o only_o with_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o of_o excommunication_n of_o take_v cognisance_n even_o of_o cause_n and_o action_n of_o presbyter_n themselves_o as_o to_z titus_n and_o timothy_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o example_n of_o delegation_n of_o power_n of_o censure_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o church_n where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a delinquent_n before_o specify_v which_o delegation_n be_v needless_a if_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n by_o censure_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o they_o now_o then_o return_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o s._n hierom_n saying_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v say_v he_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o 1._o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o those_o which_o be_v then_o call_v presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierome_n affirm_v but_o that_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n at_o first_o by_o what_o right_a be_v that_o be_v not_o that_o also_o by_o custom_n and_o condescension_n rather_o than_o by_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_n it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n *_o 2._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o something_o superad_v as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n for_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o unlimited_a diocese_n beside_o though_o afterward_o silas_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o corinth_n but_o yet_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o actual_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n superior_a to_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o *_o 3._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v also_o true_a because_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o their_o epistle_n now_o at_o the_o first_o many_o prophet_n many_o elder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o common_a be_v for_o a_o while_o resident_a in_o particular_a church_n and_o do_v govern_v in_o common_a as_o at_o antioch_n be_v barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n and_o paul_n communi_fw-la horum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la the_o church_n of_o

power_n and_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o subsidium_fw-la to_o they_o also_o that_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o the_o state_n episcopal_n to_o a_o primitive_a consistence_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o those_o pious_a son_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o have_v a_o venerable_a estimate_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v fact_n of_o catholic_n christendom_n *_o for_o consider_v we_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n conspire_v together_o to_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la to_o erect_v a_o government_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o relinquish_v a_o divine_a foundation_n and_o the_o apostolical_a superstructure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o master_n will_v which_o whosoever_o know_v and_o observe_v not_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o those_o gallant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o prescription_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o christianity_n without_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o clarity_n of_o demonstration_n upon_o agree_v principle_n shall_v all_o upon_o their_o first_o adhesion_n to_o christianity_n make_v a_o universal_a dereliction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o leave_v gentilism_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n for_o he_o that_o erect_v another_o oeconomy_n than_o what_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v ordain_v destroy_v all_o those_o relation_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o the_o coadunation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n or_o family_n *_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o be_v so_o curious_a observer_n of_o divine_a sanction_n and_o canon_n apostolical_a that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n be_v of_o force_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o eat_v a_o strangle_a hen_n or_o a_o pudding_n for_o so_o eusebius_n relate_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o biblis_n and_o blandina_fw-la that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o sedulous_a in_o contemn_v the_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v for_o his_o family_n and_o erect_v another_o *_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o their_o watch_n their_o banishment_n their_o fear_n their_o fasting_n their_o penance_n and_o formidable_a austerity_n and_o final_o their_o so_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o what_o excellency_n or_o avail_n if_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o fortune_n and_o possession_n by_o untimely_a by_o disgraceful_a by_o dolorous_a death_n to_o be_v set_v before_o a_o tribunal_n to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o universal_a neglect_n and_o contemn_v of_o christ_n last_o testament_n in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o his_o church_n *_o if_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o open_a so_o unite_v a_o defiance_n against_o their_o master_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o confidence_n can_v any_o misbeliver_v be_v persuade_v to_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o its_o member_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v so_o unlike_o its_o first_o institution_n as_o in_o its_o most_o public_a affair_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o the_o most_o general_a concernment_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o birth_n *_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o impregnable_a permanence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o grand_a a_o error_n as_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n where_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o level_n or_o appoint_v other_o to_o sit_v in_o it_o than_o who_o he_o suffer_v *_o either_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o government_n or_o most_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v retain_v that_o government_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contradictory_n to_o these_o will_v either_o make_v christ_n improvident_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n extreme_o negligent_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o incurious_a of_o she_o depositum_fw-la *_o but_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o *_o christendom_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o *_o suppose_n we_o may_v fair_o venture_v sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la *_o cum_fw-la christianis_fw-la sect_n xxiii_o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o christendom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o name_n which_o before_o be_v common_a for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o name_n of_o clerical_a office_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n and_o particular_o all_o office_n and_o part_n and_o person_n design_v in_o any_o employment_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n be_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n may_v persuade_v a_o identity_n and_o indistinction_n of_o office_n the_o wisdom_n of_o h._n church_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v order_n and_o office_n by_o distinct_a and_o proper_a appellation_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v s._n clement_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n corin._n as_o soon_o as_o their_o apostle_n have_v expire_v his_o last_o breath_n but_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n 5.1_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n do_v entreat_v such_o elder_n s._n peter_n speak_v to_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o wit_n those_o to_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n to_o tychicus_n to_o sosipater_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o all_o other_o who_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n point_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n or_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n over_o it_o and_o that_o to_o ruler_n he_o then_o speak_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o tyranny_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o *_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v include_v in_o this_o admonition_n for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o so_o be_v his_o duty_n also_o in_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o pro_fw-la ratâ_fw-la the_o presbyter_n know_v what_o lie_v on_o he_o by_o proportion_n and_o intuition_n to_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n but_o again_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n to_o gaius_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 2._o *_o if_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n no_o harm_n though_o bishop_n be_v call_v so_o too_o for_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a office_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v former_o thus_o be_v those_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o college_n at_o jerusalem_n call_v presbyter_n who_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principal_a man_n rule_v man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o by_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o only_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o exigence_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n have_v concredit_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n ut_fw-la solus_fw-la cuique_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praesit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o same_o also_o be_v act_n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v both_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n *_o 3._o although_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n

the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n complain_v and_o make_v remedy_n command_v 589._o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la secundum_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la antiquam_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la pertineant_fw-la the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n noverint_fw-la autem_fw-la conditores_fw-la basilicarum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quas_fw-la eisdem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la conserunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la se_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la 32._o sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la canonum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o dotem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pertinere_fw-la these_o council_n i_o produce_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n in_o the_o business_n for_o they_o give_v concurrent_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o the_o dowry_n of_o it_o too_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n disposition_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n martyris_fw-la for_o so_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n call_v it_o antiquam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la and_o itself_o be_v almost_o 1100_o year_n old_a so_o that_o still_o i_o be_o precise_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n command_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v dispense_v by_o a_o clergy_n steward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect_n thirty-nine_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o diocese_n or_o to_o travel_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n add_v to_o this_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n dimissory_a letter_n presbyter_n may_v not_o go_v to_o another_o diocese_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n or_o deposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o censure_n and_o that_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v not_o return_v when_o his_o bishop_n call_v he_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n cap._n 17._o the_o censure_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v depose_v that_o shall_v without_o dimissory_a letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fix_v himself_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n but_o with_o licence_n of_o his_o bishop_n he_o may_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la alii_fw-la clerici_fw-la concessione_n suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la possunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la transmigrare_fw-la but_o this_o be_v frequent_o renew_v in_o many_o other_o synodal_n decree_n 10._o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o instance_n *_o but_o this_o not_o leave_v the_o diocese_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o promotion_n in_o another_o church_n but_o clergyman_n may_v not_o travel_v from_o city_n to_o city_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o regiment_n in_o genere_fw-la politico_fw-la but_o extend_v it_o almost_o to_o a_o despotic_a but_o so_o strict_a be_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o preserve_v the_o strict_a tie_n of_o duty_n and_o clerical_a subordination_n to_o their_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n command_v a_o priest_n or_o clergyman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 41._o not_o to_o travel_v without_o canonical_a or_o dimissory_a letter_n and_o who_o be_v to_o grant_v these_o letter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n which_o repeat_v the_o same_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 42._o a_o priest_n or_o a_o clerk_n must_v not_o travel_v without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o this_o prohibition_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o can_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la which_o put_v in_o the_o clause_n of_o neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o council_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 38._o agatho_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o venice_n add_v a_o censure_n that_o those_o clerk_n shall_v be_v like_a person_n excommunicate_a in_o all_o those_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v without_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o same_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o council_n of_o epaunum_n 6._o presbytero_fw-la vel_fw-la diaecono_fw-mi sine_fw-la antistitis_fw-la svi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la ambulanti_fw-la communionem_fw-la nullus_fw-la impendat_fw-la the_o first_o council_n of_o tourayne_n in_o france_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n attest_v the_o selfsame_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o duty_n in_o all_o his_o clergy_n sect_n xl._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o prefer_v which_o of_o his_o clerk_n he_o please_v but_o a_o coercitive_a authority_n make_v not_o a_o complete_a jurisdiction_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o remunerative_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n for_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o tie_n to_o endear_v obedience_n when_o the_o subject_a only_o fear_v quod_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la that_o which_o can_v profit_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n up_o entire_a give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o present_v the_o clerk_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o near_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o clerk_n may_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v so_o promote_v item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperaverit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la volentibus_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la promovere_fw-la nec_fw-la illic_fw-la ministrent_fw-la in_o gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la unde_fw-la recedere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 31._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o african_a code_n they_o that_o will_v not_o by_o their_o bishop_n be_v promote_v to_o a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o worth_a a_o strict_a inquiry_n in_o who_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_a clerk_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n do_v not_o always_o go_v together_o and_o also_o several_a order_n have_v several_a manner_n of_o election_n presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o their_o chapter_n and_o last_o because_o of_o late_a strong_a outcry_n be_v make_v upon_o several_a pretension_n among_o which_o the_o people_n make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o of_o all_o their_o title_n to_o election_n of_o clerk_n be_v most_o empty_a therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o upon_o all_o its_o ground_n 1._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o best_a precedent_n for_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n and_o derbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v they_o elder_n *_o s._n paul_n choose_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o crete_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v they_o which_o they_o will_v in_o every_o city_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ordain_v they_o no_o man_n question_n but_o he_o also_o appoint_v they_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o command_v thou_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v presbyter_n let_v there_o be_v half_a so_o much_o show_v for_o the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v also_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v their_o interest_n ***_o there_o be_v only_o one_o pretence_n of_o a_o popular_a election_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o widow_n *_o but_o first_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n this_o be_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o money_n it_o be_v by_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o election_n be_v make_v and_o they_o may_v recede_v from_o their_o own_o right_n it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o multitude_n it_o be_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n which_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o money_n may_v easy_o arise_v it_o be_v in_o a_o temporary_a office_n it_o be_v with_o such_o limitation_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70_o that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n epiphanius_n so_o that_o they_o

probability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v false_o pretend_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o crime_n beside_o that_o it_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o imperfect_a and_o illiterate_a rite_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o indeliberate_a discourse_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o production_n which_o a_o wise_a person_n will_v blush_v to_o own_o it_o also_o entitle_v he_o to_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o chance_n or_o design_n shall_v expose_v to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o prayer_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o immediate_a dictator_n so_o that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o must_v not_o only_o own_o their_o folly_n but_o their_o impiety_n too_o and_o how_o great_a disreputation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o holiness_n i_o wish_v they_o may_v rather_o understand_v by_o discourse_n than_o by_o experiment_n sect._n 37._o but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o prudence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o give_v we_o assistance_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o instruction_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v beside_o this_o other_o sense_n also_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v in_o one_o place_n that_o we_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v actual_o excite_v we_o to_o desire_n and_o earnest_a tendency_n to_o the_o obtain_v our_o holy_a purpose_n when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o enkindle_v our_o desire_n give_v we_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n charity_n and_o fervour_n spiritual_a violence_n and_o holy_a importunity_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_o a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v do_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n little_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n not_o at_o all_o clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o groan_v unutterable_a so_o it_o follow_v and_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o tongue_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 38._o another_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v and_o common_o use_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n relate_v here_o to_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n extraordinary_o of_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n pious_a in_o the_o matter_n prudent_a in_o the_o composure_n devout_a in_o the_o form_n expressive_a in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o short_a useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o devotion_n and_o serve_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o necessity_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o this_o indulge_v as_o other_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o person_n upon_o special_a necessity_n by_o singular_a dispensation_n as_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a need_n and_o the_o future_a instruction_n this_o i_o believe_v not_o because_o i_o find_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o we_o account_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o who_o have_v descend_v so_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o church_n have_v make_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v give_v rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v spiritual_a from_o carnal_a thing_n have_v represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a desire_n the_o unsatisfyingness_n of_o earthly_a possession_n the_o blessing_n of_o be_v deny_v our_o impertinent_a secular_a and_o indiscreet_a request_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v actual_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o make_v so_o many_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o successor_n do_v in_o part_n retain_v and_o in_o part_n imitate_v till_o the_o conjunct_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v her_o office_n complete_a regular_a and_o sufficient_a so_o that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o ability_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o pay_v their_o eucharist_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n to_o vanity_n or_o schism_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n they_o find_v no_o such_o plenty_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o instruct_v the_o synagogue_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o but_o that_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prophet_n more_o left_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o withal_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o great_a mercy_n to_o that_o people_n they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compose_v a_o office_n for_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o danger_n of_o ask_v thing_n needless_a vain_a or_o impious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o roman_a closet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la arcano_fw-la qui_fw-la roget_fw-la ore_fw-la deos._n pulchra_n laverna_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctúmque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o full_a breath_n and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o fill_v the_o breast_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o with_o ability_n enough_o to_o frame_v excellent_a devotion_n for_o their_o present_a office_n but_o also_o to_o become_v precedent_n for_o liturgy_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o till_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o record_n transmit_v with_o great_a care_n and_o preserve_v with_o less_o hazard_n the_o church_n choose_v such_o form_n who_o copy_n we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n sect._n 39_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n as_o precedent_n or_o tutor_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o several_a part_n and_o instance_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o religion_n the_o sacrament_n themselves_o being_n instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a

command_v this_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o i_o shall_v compare_v myself_o with_o they_o but_o as_o your_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o a_o monitor_n but_o this_o answer_n itself_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o there_o he_o may_v command_v as_o a_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o may_v not_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n and_o then_o because_o he_o do_v not_o equal_a the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commission_n extraordinary_a in_o their_o personal_a privilege_n and_o in_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o command_v the_o philadelphian_o be_v another_o bishop_n charge_n but_o admonish_v they_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a so_o that_o still_o episcopacy_n and_o apostolate_a may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a office_n this_o hinder_v not_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o else_o pretend_v and_o that_o antiquity_n be_v clear_o on_o this_o side_n be_v the_o next_o business_n for_o hitherto_o the_o discourse_n have_v be_v of_o the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o argument_n derive_v from_o scripture_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o more_o from_o antiquity_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o tradition_n apostolical_a sect_n x._o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n according_a to_o the_o general_a tenent_n of_o antiquity_n 1._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o lxxii_o and_o therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v as_o true_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o apostolate_a for_o the_o ordinary_a office_n both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o there_o be_v abundant_a testimony_n some_o i_o shall_v select_v enough_o to_o give_v fair_a evidence_n of_o a_o catholic_n tradition_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o confident_a in_o this_o particular_a habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la 3._o &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etenim_fw-la si_fw-la recondita_fw-la mysteria_fw-la scîssent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la his_fw-la vel_fw-la maxim_n traderent_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la committebant_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la we_o can_v name_v the_o man_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o their_o several_a church_n appoint_v they_o their_o successor_n and_o most_o certain_o those_o mysterious_a secret_n of_o christianity_n which_o themselves_o know_v they_o will_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n and_o left_a to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n themselves_o have_v tertullian_n reckon_v corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o other_o to_o be_v church_n apostolical_a apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n 36._o apostolical_a they_o be_v from_o their_o foundation_n and_o by_o their_o succession_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v they_o and_o apostle_n or_o man_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n still_o do_v govern_v they_o s._n cyprian_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la frater_fw-la &_o laboramus_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la cornelium_n &_o per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la quantùm_fw-la possumus_fw-la obtinere_fw-la curemus_fw-la we_o must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n command_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o we_o their_o successor_n to_o we_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n for_o they_o only_o be_v then_o in_o view_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o carthage_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la pupianum_fw-la 69._o nec_fw-la haec_fw-la jacto_fw-la sed_fw-la dolens_fw-la profero_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la judicem_fw-la dei_fw-la constituas_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o vicar_n in_o their_o absence_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o famous_a be_v that_o say_n of_o clarus_n à_fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o repeat_v by_o s._n austin_n donatist_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la we_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o full_a council_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n sylvester_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o bishop_n express_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la quemquam_fw-la domini_fw-la discipulis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la detrahere_fw-la no_o man_n must_v detract_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n successor_n 54._o s._n hierome_n speak_v against_o the_o montanist_n for_o undervalue_v their_o bishop_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o catholic_n honour_v and_o the_o heretic_n disadvantage_v that_o sacred_a order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tertius_fw-la est_fw-la bishop_n with_o we_o catholic_n have_v the_o place_n or_o authority_n of_o apostle_n but_o with_o they_o montanist_n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o three_o state_n of_o men._n and_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la silij_fw-la s._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o gloss_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la apostolis_n silij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolis_n tanquam_fw-la silij_fw-la patribus_fw-la succedo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v father_n instead_o of_o who_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v ruler_n in_o all_o land_n so_o s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n and_o euthymius_n upon_o the_o 44_o psalm_n alias_o 45._o but_o s._n austin_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o will_v do_v very_o well_o now_o also_o to_o be_v consider_v 24._o si_fw-mi solis_fw-la apostolis_n dixit_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la spernite_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sermo_fw-la ejus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o vocavit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la loco_fw-la constituit_fw-la nos_fw-la videte_fw-la ne_fw-la spernatis_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v good_a counsel_n not_o to_o despise_v bishop_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n and_o office_n be_v concern_v and_o protect_v by_o that_o say_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n especial_o if_o beside_o all_o these_o we_o will_v take_v also_o s._n chrysostom_n testimony_n potestas_fw-la anathematizandi_fw-la ab_fw-la apost●lis_fw-la ad_fw-la successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la nimirum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la transit_fw-la a_o power_n of_o anathematise_v delinquent_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n even_o to_o bishop_n 12.28_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o quosdam_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o have_v give_v apostle_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v downright_a and_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n from_o he_o he_o double_v his_o assertion_n caput_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la apostolis_n posuit_fw-la qui_fw-la legati_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungimur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la firmante_fw-la istud_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n &_o dicente_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la de_fw-la judâ_fw-la ibid._n &_o episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n numquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o ordinary_a office_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o polycrates_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n in_o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 254._o the_o apostle_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o metropolis_n

be_v most_o plentiful_a dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la 27._o episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la in_o evangelio_n dicit_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divinâ_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n hence_o come_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n meminisse_fw-la autem_fw-la diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v rogatian_n bishop_n and_o church-governors_n and_o a_o little_a after_o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la audere_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la possumus_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la facit_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la nos_fw-la audere_fw-la diaconi_fw-la à_fw-la quibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la we_o must_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v bishop_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n dispute_v against_o novatianus_n his_o be_v a_o bishop_n ●6_n novatianus_n in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la computari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la traditione_n contemptâ_fw-la nemini_fw-la succedens_fw-la à_fw-la seipso_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o there_o be_v both_o a_o evangelical_n and_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o the_o successive_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o other_o bishop_n as_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v there_o be_v by_o say_v novatianus_n contemn_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o same_o evangelical_n power_n do_v institute_v that_o call_n for_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o who_o election_n it_o take_v such_o particular_a order_n s._n ignatius_n long_o before_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o absent_a friend_n sotion_n the_o deacon_n magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o wish_v for_o the_o good_a man_n company_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v home_o enough_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o contradict_v he_o for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o do_v not_o mock_v a_o visible_a man_n but_o the_o invisible_a undeceivable_a god_n for_o this_o contumely_n relate_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n so_o s._n ignatius_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a be_v it_o a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o no_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o more_o full_a be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n obey_v christ_n who_o do_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v they_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o dogmatical_a i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v two_o man_n so_o famous_a so_o ancient_a and_o so_o resolute_a speak_v half_a so_o much_o against_o we_o 97._o but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resolve_n and_o no_o private_a opinion_n for_o s._n austin_n be_v confident_a in_o the_o case_n with_o a_o nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o church_n for_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o long_o before_o he_o 29._o hegesippus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o way_n call_v in_o at_o corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o church_n discourse_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o find_v they_o catholic_n and_o holy_a and_o then_o stay_v at_o rome_n three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la istis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la quas_fw-la per_fw-la reliquas_fw-la urbes_fw-la videram_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la habebantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la indicaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la dominus_fw-la statuit_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o these_o ordination_n or_o succession_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n therefore_o both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordination_n themselves_o too_o further_o yet_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o s._n sylvester_n that_o ever_o write_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n now_o extant_a and_o transmit_v to_o we_o but_o either_o profess_o or_o accidental_o he_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n do_v come_v from_o god_n 43._o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o with_o their_o order_n of_o bishopric_n they_o have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o true_a and_o certain_a or_o indelible_a character_n secundùm_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 12._o ideò_fw-la quanquam_fw-la melior_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la tamen_fw-la eget_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la decrevit_fw-la god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v do_v decree_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o again_o honour_n igitur_fw-la fratres_n &_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la 2._o nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la si_fw-la regum_fw-la fulgori_fw-la compare_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o quid_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la plebeiâ_fw-la dixerim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la praeferri_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la meruit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la quoque_fw-la jure_fw-la tueatur_fw-la patrio_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperatum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o incomparable_a pre-eminence_n and_o be_v by_o god_n set_v over_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v guide_v they_o by_o a_o father_n right_a and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n sic_fw-la certè_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n petrum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petre_n amas_fw-la i_o repetitum_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la tertiò_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tunc_fw-la b._n suscepit_fw-la petrus_n sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la our_o bless_a lord_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o in_o he_o we_o who_o have_v pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a authority_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o commission_n thus_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n timothy_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n intimation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o prophecy_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostome_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o humane_a constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o oecumenius_n by_o divine_a revelation_n say_v theodoret._n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o theophylact_v and_o indeed_o so_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o bishop_n meet_v at_o miletus_n 20._o spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a s._n timothy_n be_v among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v divers_a other_o there_o present_a therefore_o the_o order_n itself_o be_v a_o ray_n stream_v from_o the_o divine_a beauty_n since_o a_o single_a person_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o revelation_n i_o may_v multiply_v authority_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o confident_a for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o johan_n origen_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n record_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o 6._o oriental_a canon_n by_o martinus_n bracarensis_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 25._o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o 7._o toledo_n and_o many_o more_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o 2._o s._n sextus_n apostolorum_fw-la dispositione_n ordinante_fw-la domino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la

primitùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v at_o first_o ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o order_v it_o and_o so_o bishop_n at_o first_o have_v their_o original_a constitution_n these_o and_o all_o the_o former_a who_o affirm_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n drive_v all_o to_o the_o same_o issue_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n primitive_a and_o catholic_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n plant_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christendom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n water_v in_o his_o first_o descent_n on_o pentecost_n and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o increase_n by_o a_o neve-failing_a succession_n unless_o where_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o take_v away_o the_o star_n the_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enveloped_v in_o darkness_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o aperturam_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o subjoin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n before_o quote_v 15._o sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la praelatione_fw-la distincti_fw-la bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o basis_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v see_v what_o christ_n do_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o since_o they_o know_v their_o master_n mind_n so_o well_o we_o can_v never_o better_o confide_v in_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v divine_a institution_n of_o a_o derivative_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a apostoli_fw-la enim_fw-la discipuli_fw-la veritatis_fw-la existentes_fw-la extra_fw-la omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la communicate_v mendacium_fw-la veritati_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a tenebrae_fw-la luci_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentia_fw-la alterius_fw-la excludit_fw-la alterum_fw-la say_v s._n irenaeus_n sect_n xiii_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n first_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v present_o after_o the_o ascension_n fix_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v they_o themselves_o foretell_v of_o misery_n and_o desolation_n to_o ensue_v petrus_n &_o paulus_n praedicunt_fw-la cladem_fw-la hierosolymitanam_fw-la say_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o inst_n famine_v and_o war_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o rebellious_a city_n by_o christ_n own_o prediction_n which_o themselves_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o write_v be_v to_o make_v they_o enthusiast_n and_o neither_o good_a doctor_n nor_o wise_a seer_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v instruct_v they_o in_o so_o concern_v a_o issue_n of_o public_a affair_n as_o be_v so_o great_a desolation_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o establish_v that_o church_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o upon_o its_o perpetual_a base_a second_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v there_o place_v betimes_o that_o other_o church_n may_v see_v their_o government_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v see_v from_o what_o star_n their_o continual_a flux_n of_o light_n must_v stream_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v actual_o disperse_v by_o persecution_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o so_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v in_o their_o absence_n or_o decession_n any_o way_n they_o ordain_v s._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o he_o live_v bishop_n for_o 30_o year_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o glorious_a martyrdom_n if_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a first_o let_v we_o see_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o s._n james_n in_o scripture_n that_o may_v concern_v this_o affair_n act_n 15._o we_o find_v s._n james_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o dispute_v but_o give_v final_a determination_n to_o that_o great_a question_n about_o circumcision_n and_n when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o first_o drive_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v it_o will_v go_v as_o well_o with_o we_o without_o circumcision_n as_o with_o our_o forefather_n who_o use_v it_o but_o s._n james_n when_o he_o have_v sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n give_v sentence_n and_o final_a determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n so_o he_o the_o act_n of_o council_n which_o the_o brethren_n or_o presbyter_n do_v use_v be_v deliberative_a they_o dispute_v v_o 7._o s._n peter_n act_n be_v declarative_a but_o s._n james_n his_o be_v decisive_a which_o prove_v he_o clear_o if_o by_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o christendom_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o first_o council_n apostolical_a we_o may_v take_v our_o estimate_n that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o i_o prove_v former_o be_v unimaginable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o s._n clement_n call_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o deck_v with_o many_o personal_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o although_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o to_o send_v judas_n and_o silas_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n james_n his_o clergy_n they_o be_v say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n to_o come_v from_o s._n james_n gal._n 2._o v._n 12._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n austin_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la quosdam_fw-la venisse_fw-la à_fw-la jacobo_n i._n e._n à_fw-la judaeâ_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n jacobus_n praefuit_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o ignatius_n be_v very_o pertinent_a call_v s._n stephen_n the_o deacon_n of_o s._n james_n trall_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n say_v that_o he_o do_v minister_n to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o know_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n time_n who_o be_v suppar_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la only_o not_o a_o contemporary_a bishop_n here_o be_v plain_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o clergy_n his_o own_o of_o a_o college_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o praepositus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la he_o be_v their_o ordinary_n *_o the_o second_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v act_n 21._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a why_o unto_o james_n why_o not_o rather_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n if_o james_n do_v not_o eminere_fw-la be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praepositus_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o now_o that_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o testify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o church-story_n he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v faith_n upon_o current_a testimony_n and_o uncontradict_v by_o antiquity_n be_v a_o madman_n and_o may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o himself_o be_v christen_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a after_o 1600_o year_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o disprove_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v never_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o contradictory_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o 1_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n although_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o our_o lord_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o be_v but_o make_v james_n surname_v the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n for_o his_o successor_n simeon_n cleophae_n for_o when_o s._n james_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o immediate_o the_o city_n destroy_v traditur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la qui_fw-la supererant_fw-la in_o common_a consilium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la quem_fw-la oportere_fw-la dignum_fw-la successione_n jacobi_n judicari_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v conclude_v for_o simeon_n because_o he_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n james_n also_o his_o predecessor_n the_o same_o concern_v s._n james_n be_v also_o repeat_v by_o eusebius_n judaei_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la paulus_n provocâsset_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la in_o jacobum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la cui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sedes_fw-la hierosolymitana_n delata_fw-la fuit_fw-la 22._o omnem_fw-la svam_fw-la malevolentiam_fw-la convertunt_fw-la ult_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o de_fw-fr ordinatis_fw-la autem_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la significamus_fw-la vobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la jacobus_n frater_fw-la domini_fw-la s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o we_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o anacletus_fw-la 2._o porrò_fw-la &_o hierosolymitarum_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la b._n jacobus_n qui_fw-fr justus_n dicebatur_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la frater_fw-la à_fw-la petro_n jacobo_n &_o johanne_n apostolis_n est_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o term_n be_v repeat_v by_o anicetus_n with_o a_o scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la vni●_n etc._n etc._n just_o as_o anacletus_fw-la before_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v his_o ordainer_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o s._n james_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o chair_n who_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o church_n record_n 4._o s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o man_n nam_n de_fw-fr his_o non_fw-la mihi_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n &_o jacobo_n huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la olim_fw-la episcopo_fw-la curae_fw-la fuit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o again_o he_o call_v s._n james_n primum_fw-la huius_fw-la parochiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n 16._o s._n austin_n also_o atte_v this_o story_n cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o quâ_fw-la hodiè_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la well_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n in_o qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la 37._o &_o in_o quâ_fw-la hodiè_fw-la johannes_n sedet_fw-la i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerome_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o sequel_n jacobus_n say_v he_o post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o repeat_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n jacobo_n there_o be_v many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 15._o s._n chrysostome_n 66._o epiphanius_n 1_n s._n ambrose_n the_o council_n of_o act._n constantinople_n in_o trullo_n but_o gregorius_n turonensis_n rise_v a_o little_a high_o jacobus_n frater_fw-la domini_fw-la vocitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o if_o by_o ordinatus_fw-la he_o mean_n designatus_fw-la he_o agree_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o either_o of_o they_o both_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o present_a but_o either_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a and_o attest_v also_o by_o epiphanius_n et_fw-la primus_fw-la hic_fw-la accepit_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la cui_fw-la concredidit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thronum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la primó_n s._n james_n have_v first_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n 78._o for_o our_o lord_n first_o entrust_v his_o earthly_a throne_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o s._n james_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o they_o already_o there_o be_v faith_n enough_o make_v that_o s._n james_n be_v by_o christ_n own_o designation_n and_o ordination_n apostolical_a make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v have_v power_n apostolical_a concredit_v to_o he_o which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o this_o apostolate_a be_v limit_v and_o fix_v as_o his_o successor_n since_o have_v be_v but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a business_n and_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o person_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o a_o regiment_n of_o ordinary_a and_o successive_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n post_fw-la martyrium_fw-la jacobi_fw-la traditur_fw-la apostolos_n etc._n etc._n habuisse_fw-la in_o common_a concilium_fw-la quem_fw-la oporteret_fw-la dignum_fw-la successione_n jacobi_fw-la judicari_fw-la 11_o omnesque_fw-la uno_fw-la consilio_fw-la atque_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la simeonem_fw-la cleophae_fw-la filium_fw-la decrevisse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la sedem_fw-la susciperet_fw-la the_o same_o also_o he_o transcribe_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n posteaquam_fw-la jacobus_n martyr_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-la electione_n divina_fw-la simeon_n cleophae_fw-la filius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la electus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la esset_fw-la consobrinus_fw-la domini_fw-la 22._o s._n simeon_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o a_o divine_a election_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v first_o jame_v and_o next_o simeon_n qui_fw-la sub_fw-la trajano_n crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la 66._o sect_n fourteen_o s._n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n the_o next_o bishop_n we_o find_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o apostle_n appear_v in_o scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o be_v certain_a excita_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n be_v also_o apparent_a from_o the_o power_n and_o office_n concredit_v to_o he_o first_o 1.6_o he_o be_v to_o be_v 1.3_o resident_a at_o ephesus_n and_o although_o for_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o assistance_n to_o s._n paul_n he_o may_v be_v call_v sometime_o from_o his_o charge_n yet_o there_o he_o live_v and_o die_v as_o the_o church_n story_n write_v there_o be_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o his_o avocation_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o cure_n be_v supply_v by_o tychicus_n who_o s._n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o his_o vicar_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o he_o for_o episcopal_a deportment_n as_o be_v plain_a a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n three_o s._n paul_n concredit_v jurisdiction_n to_o s._n timothy_n over_o the_o people_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o as_o great_a extent_n in_o s._n timothy_n commission_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v as_o teach_v over_o presbyter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o make_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o neoteric_o in_o christianity_n the_o one_o as_o father_n the_o other_o as_o brethren_n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deny_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o either_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n a_o dishonourable_a upbraid_v or_o objurgation_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v castigo_fw-la plagam_fw-la infero_fw-la say_v budaeus_fw-la so_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v either_o towards_o priest_n or_o deacon_n clergy_n or_o laity_n old_a or_o young_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o commission_n both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a presbyter_n and_o catechuman_n that_o be_v require_v they_o postula_fw-la

sure_a at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v ordain_v only_a presbyter_n it_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o but_o this_o infer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o suffragans_fw-la in_o subordination_n to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o constitution_n and_o yet_o of_o proper_a diocese_n however_o if_o this_o discourse_n conclude_v nothing_o peculiar_a it_o free_v the_o place_n from_o popular_a prejudice_n and_o mistake_n upon_o the_o confusion_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n and_o at_o least_o infer_v his_o be_v a_o bishop_n if_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o yea_o but_o do_v not_o s._n titus_n ordain_v no_o mere_a presbyter_n yes_o most_o certain_o but_o so_o he_o do_v deacon_n too_o and_o yet_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v otherwise_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n but_o by_o consequence_n and_o comprehension_n within_o the_o superior_a order_n for_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n first_o make_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o then_o he_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a degree_n and_o then_o a_o presbyter_n and_o then_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o these_o inferior_a order_n be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o authorise_a the_o supreme_a and_o by_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n he_o sufficient_o instruct_v the_o inferior_a order_n in_o their_o deportment_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v probation_n for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a 2._o add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o city_n set_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinem_fw-la generativum_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n call_v episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o with_o intention_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manus_fw-la mortua_fw-la but_o to_o produce_v other_o and_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 3._o s._n paul_n make_v no_o express_a provision_n for_o village_n and_o yet_o most_o certain_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v they_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n that_o such_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v provisionary_a for_o village_n and_o that_o be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o power_n to_o send_v presbyter_n to_o what_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n they_o please_v for_o since_o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o do_v it_o there_o where_o most_o certain_o many_o presbyter_n before_o be_v actual_o resident_a if_o presbyter_n have_v go_v to_o village_n they_o must_v have_v leave_v the_o city_n destitute_a or_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o city_n the_o village_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o at_o last_o when_o these_o man_n have_v die_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o shepherd_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o first_o generation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o into_o s._n titus_n his_o commission_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n and_o institution_n 3.10_o a_fw-la man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v cognizance_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n and_o animadversion_n against_o the_o heretic_n himself_o be_v most_o plain_o concredit_v to_o s._n titus_n for_o first_o he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o then_o to_o reject_v he_o upon_o his_o pertinacy_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n cogere_fw-la autem_fw-la illos_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la saepe_fw-la corripit_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o establish_n a_o coactive_a or_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a diocese_n but_o i_o need_v not_o specify_v any_o more_o particular_n for_o s._n paul_n commit_v to_o s._n titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.15_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n prefix_n to_o the_o commentary_n on_o his_o epistle_n titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la commonet_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la solicitus_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la simulatione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la dignos_fw-la se_fw-la ostentabant_fw-la ut_fw-la sublimem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la tenerent_fw-la simulque_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n corripiendos_fw-la and_o now_o after_o so_o fair_a preparatory_a of_o scripture_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n witness_v that_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o crete_n 4._o sed_fw-la &_o lucas_n say_v eusebius_n in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la timothei_n meminit_fw-la &_o titi_fw-la quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alter_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n ambrose_n express_v something_o more_o plain_o supra_fw-la titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o apostle_n consecrate_v titus_n bishop_n and_o theodoret_n call_v titus_n cretensium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n 3._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o write_v to_o sylvanus_n or_o silas_n or_o clemens_n but_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o these_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o a_o full_a testimony_n of_o s._n titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n who_o please_v may_v see_v in_o tit●_n s._n hierome_n in_o synops._n dorotheus_n in_o sanct._n isidore_n in_o 10_o vincentius_n in_o 3_o theodoret_n in_o 11._o s._n gregory_n in_o 1._o primasius_n in_o 1.6_o sedulius_n tit._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o 34._o nicephorus_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n assert_v from_o all_o impertinent_a objection_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o script_n s._n athanasius_n eustoch_n s._n jerome_n the_o syriack_n translation_n titum_fw-la oecumenius_n and_o ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi no_o confident_a denial_n can_v ever_o break_v through_o or_o escape_v conviction_n and_o now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o objection_n can_v fair_o be_v make_v here_o for_o i_o hope_v s._n titus_n be_v no_o evangelist_n he_o be_v not_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n the_o eminence_n of_o his_o dignity_n the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n criminal_a and_o the_o epistle_n proclaim_v he_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v a_o while_n titus_n have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o succeed_v he_o or_o do_v all_o his_o office_n expire_v with_o his_o person_n if_o so_o than_o who_o shall_v reject_v heretic_n when_o titus_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v silence_v factious_a preacher_n if_o not_o then_o still_o who_o succeed_v he_o the_o presbyter_n how_o can_v that_o be_v for_o if_o they_o have_v more_o power_n after_o his_o death_n than_o before_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a their_o government_n in_o common_a be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o be_v postuate_v to_o they_o both_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n after_o titus_n than_o they_o have_v under_o he_o how_o then_o can_v they_o succeed_v he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o dereliction_n of_o the_o authority_n but_o no_o succession_n the_o succession_n therefore_o both_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o crete_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o city_n be_v make_v by_o singular_a person_n not_o by_o a_o college_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_v by_o eusebius_n that_o in_o gnossus_n of_o crete_n pinytus_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o that_o philip_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a at_o gortyna_n sed_fw-la &_o pinytus_n nobilissimus_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v eusebius_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 21._o sect_n xvi_o s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n my_o next_o instance_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o evangelist_n indeed_o one_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o deacon_n for_o he_o be_v deacon_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o ordination_n and_o special_a designment_n make_v at_o antioch_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v john_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n viz._n john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n *_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o end_n at_o s._n paul_n first_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n their_o sound_n of_o divers_a church_n their_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n their_o journey_n their_o persecution_n their_o miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v record_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o

faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v within_o the_o term_n of_o s._n luke_n story_n for_o his_o successor_n anianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n igitur_fw-la neronis_n primo_fw-la imperii_fw-la anno_fw-la post_fw-la marcum_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la anianus_n sacerdotium_fw-la suscepit_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a of_o ruffinus_n read_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o octavo_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n for_o else_o there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o priest_n in_o alexandria_n beside_o he_o and_o how_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v s._n mark_n successor_n more_o than_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v contrive_v but_o so_o the_o collecta_fw-la of_o the_o chapter_n run_v quod_fw-la post_fw-la marcum_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sit_fw-la anianus_n anianus_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o s._n mark_n *_o and_o philo_z the_o jew_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n cultores_fw-la and_o cultrices_fw-la the_o worshipper_n addit_fw-la autem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la his_fw-la say_v eusebius_n quomodò_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ministri_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la officia_fw-la sua_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la apicis_fw-la sedes_fw-la intimate_v that_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o episcopal_a dignity_n which_o be_v apex_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o height_n above_o all_o employment_n establish_v at_o alexandria_n and_o how_o soon_o that_o be_v be_v soon_o compute_v for_o philo_n live_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n and_o be_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n caius_n and_o survive_v s._n mark_v a_o little_a mat._n but_o s._n i_o will_v strike_v up_o this_o business_n a_o marco_n evangelistâ_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la usque_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la aegypti_n semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o celsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la and_o again_o marcus_n interpres_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n &_o alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o 371._o s._n gregory_n 39_o nicephorus_n and_o divers_a other_o now_o although_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o act_n as_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o thing_n more_o and_o scarce_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o s._n peter_n nothing_o of_o s._n james_n the_o son_n of_o thaddaeus_n nor_o of_o alpheus_n but_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o one_o of_o they_o nothing_o of_o s._n bartholomew_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o simon_n zelote_v of_o s._n judas_n the_o apostle_n scarce_o any_o of_o their_o name_n record_v yet_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v distrust_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o record_n which_o all_o christendom_n hitherto_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v have_v acknowledge_v as_o authentic_a and_o these_o ordination_n can_v possible_o go_v less_o than_o apostolical_a be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v concredit_v they_o see_v and_o behold_v several_a succession_n in_o several_a church_n before_o their_o death_n as_o here_o at_o alexandria_n first_o s._n mark_n than_o anianus_n make_v bishop_n five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o yet_o who_o it_o be_v that_o ordain_v s._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o bishop_n he_o be_v most_o certain_o be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n s._n gelasius_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n apocryph_n marcus_z à_fw-fr petro_n apostolo_n in_o aegyptum_fw-la directus_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la &_o gloriosè_fw-la consummavit_fw-la martyrium_fw-la s._n peter_n send_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o found_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a employment_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o ordinary_a power_n apostolical_a sect_n xvii_o s._n linus_n and_o s._n clement_n at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o succession_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o manifest_a by_o a_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o old_a writer_n fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruentes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la huius_fw-la lini_fw-la paulus_n in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n epistolis_fw-la meminit_fw-la succedit_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la anacletus_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la tertio_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitur_fw-la clemens_n qui_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o contulit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insonantem_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la haberet_fw-la 3._o so_o s._n irenaeus_n 4._o memoratur_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la comitibus_fw-la pauli_n crescens_n quidam_fw-la ad_fw-la gallias_n esse_fw-la praefectus_fw-la linus_n vero_fw-la &_o clemens_n in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la many_o more_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o these_o man_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o prescript_n tertullian_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n 165._o s._n augustin_n and_o eccles._n s._n hierom._n but_o i_o will_v not_o cloy_v my_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o one_o dish_n and_o be_v tedious_a in_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a and_o know_v sect_n xviii_o s._n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n and_o divers_a other_o s._n john_n ordain_v s._n polycarp_n bishop_n at_o smyrna_n sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la johanne_n collocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la prescript_n sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la à_fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la so_o tertullian_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v place_v there_o by_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o clement_n be_v ordain_v there_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o church_n have_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n polycarpus_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n edoctus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la asiâ_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la smyrnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la his_fw-la perhibent_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asia_n ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycarpo_fw-it etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o 35_o eusebius_n quoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la successiones_fw-la enumerare_fw-la to_o use_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o expression_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o 4._o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n at_o athens_n rom._n caius_n at_o thessalonica_n coloss_n archippus_n at_o colosse_n 35._o onesimus_n at_o ephesus_n apocal._n an●ipas_n at_o pergamus_n 3._o epaphroditus_n at_o philippi_n martyrol_n crescens_n among_o the_o gaul_n 22._o evodias_n at_o antioch_n roman_n sosipater_n at_o iconium_n erastus_n in_o macedonia_n trophimus_n at_o arles_n jason_n at_o tarsus_n silas_n at_o corinth_n onesiphorus_n at_o colophon_n quartus_fw-la at_o berytus_n paul_n the_o proconsul_n at_o narbona_n beside_o many_o more_o who_o name_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o these_o forecited_n be_v so_o many_o as_o 37._o eusebius_n count_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v to_o sum_n up_o this_o digest_v of_o their_o act_n and_o ordination_n in_o those_o general_a folding_n use_v by_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o church_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n first_o ordination_n of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n catholic_n and_o their_o adversary_n who_o can_v not_o do_v so_o to_o be_v heretical_a this_o also_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o of_o great_a consideration_n in_o the_o first_o age_n while_o their_o tradition_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o not_o so_o bepudled_n as_o it_o since_o have_v be_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o heretic_n strive_v to_o spoil_v that_o which_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o their_o cause_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la habuerit_fw

authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o when_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v reckon_v twelve_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la habet_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la hâc_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la say_v he_o &_o successione_n &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la praeconiatio_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sit_fw-la conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la so_o that_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n must_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a certain_a thing_n when_o the_o church_n make_v it_o a_o main_a probation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o gather_v together_o and_o general_o receive_v as_o yet_o now_o then_o since_o this_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o christianity_n viz._n a_o constant_a reception_n of_o it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o chair_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o do_v ordain_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o proof_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o know_v almost_o by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v by_o all_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o one_o that_o himself_o be_v baptize_v both_o rely_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o 42._o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certâ_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a no_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n as_o a_o great_a weapon_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a people_n supra_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o can_v reckon_v those_o who_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o christian_n sect_n xix_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o although_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o for_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n meet_v in_o their_o synax_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o yet_o however_o that_o at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o in_o meditation_n to_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o thursday_n meeting_n to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v think_v strange_o of_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o sunday_n festival_n less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o such_o observance_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v *_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o holy_a and_o charitable_a ordinance_n and_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n or_o of_o practice_n apostolical_a record_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolical_a traditive_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v serve_v first_o as_o have_v fair_a plea_n and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n *_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v divers_a other_o thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a man_n there_o represent_v do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o do_v all_o communicate_v or_o what_o place_n or_o intimation_n of_o christ_n saying_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n limit_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedicite_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o also_o rest_v upon_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o h._n church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o christendom_n suspect_v *_o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o woman_n the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday-festival_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o prevail_v as_o caput_fw-la institutionis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v commemorate_a these_z and_o divers_z other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o specify_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v rely_v but_o upon_o equal_a faith_n with_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o shall_v wave_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o immediate_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o master_n be_v truth_n itself_o sect_n xx._n and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n what_o their_o power_n and_o eminence_n be_v and_o the_o appropriate_n of_o their_o office_n so_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n appear_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_a the_o expression_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o high_a term_n episcopatus_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o lino_n linus_n his_o bishopric_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o clemens_n they_o be_v both_o prefect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v the_o church-word_n ordinandis_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la so_o titus_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o new-founded_n church_n in_o crete_n in_o celsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatus_fw-la place_v in_o a_o high_a order_n or_o degree_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la apicis_fw-la so_o philo_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o episcopal_a height_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n these_o be_v its_o honour_n its_o office_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o set_v in_o order_n whatsoever_o he_o see_v

want_v or_o amiss_o to_o silence_v vain_a prate_a preacher_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o superior_n to_o ordain_v elder_n to_o rebuke_v delinquent_n to_o reject_v heretic_n viz._n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o else_o why_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n reprove_v for_o tolerate_v the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o eject_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n in_o permit_v the_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n be_v commit_v the_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n criminal_a and_o particular_a of_o presbyter_n so_o to_o timothy_n in_o the_o instance_n former_o allege_v nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o titus_n and_o officium_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n so_o to_o they_o all_o who_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o several_a church_n respective_o which_o they_o have_v new_o found_v so_o eusebius_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o all_o 23._o clergy_n and_o laity_n say_v s._n clement_n this_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v not_o give_v to_o presbyter_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o have_v over_o themselves_o unless_o they_o can_v be_v their_o own_o superior_n sect_n xxi_o not_o lessen_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n but_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o any_o one_o and_o such_o college_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o do_v in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o sai_z s._n hierom_n viz._n where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o they_o rule_v without_o he_o titum_fw-la this_o indeed_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n and_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v the_o sun_n without_o a_o cloud_n s._n jerome_n word_n be_v these_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la presbyter_n quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la verò_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la then_o he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o say_n and_o sum_n they_o up_o thus_o haec_fw-la diximus_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la vereres_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n s_o hierome_n aim_v to_o prove_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o their_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a *_o for_o their_o identity_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v both_o one_o office_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la one_o power_n for_o else_o he_o contradict_v himself_o most_o apert_o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la qu●d_fw-la facit_fw-la say_v he_o episcopus_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n do_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a difference_n of_o power_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n be_v not_o express_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_n quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la not_o non_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o must_v not_o do_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v viz._n he_o give_v holy_a order_n *_o and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n s._n hierome_n know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o govern_v in_o common_a but_o because_o he_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a regiment_n and_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n therefore_o he_o assert_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o if_o s._n hierome_n have_v think_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n have_v be_v only_o customary_a and_o by_o actual_a indulgence_n or_o encroachment_n or_o positive_a constitution_n and_o no_o matter_n of_o primitive_a and_o original_a right_n s._n hierome_n be_v not_o so_o diffident_a but_o out_o it_o shall_v come_v what_o will_v have_v come_v and_o suppose_v s._n hierome_n in_o this_o distinct_a power_n of_o ordination_n have_v intend_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o fact_n not_o in_o right_n for_o so_o some_o of_o late_o have_v mutter_v then_o s._n hierome_n have_v not_o say_v true_a according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quòd_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la have_v be_v quick_o answer_v if_o the_o question_n have_v only_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n alone_o and_o so_o in_o jurisdiction_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v by_o custom_n and_o in_o fact_n at_o least_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n take_v so_o much_o power_n to_o himself_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la presbyter_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n sine_fw-la literis_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n eccles._n and_o this_o s._n hierome_n complain_v of_o so_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o the_o only_a difference_n that_o then_o if_o saint_n hierome_n say_v true_a be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v mean_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o right_n not_o humane_a positive_a for_o that_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o other_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o at_o least_o by_o a_o humane_a right_n the_o bishop_n have_v over_o presbyter_n but_o divine_a and_o then_o this_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o s._n hierom_n own_o confession_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n but_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n a_o superior_a order_n to_o the_o presbyterate_a *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v presbyter_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o urge_v act_n 20._o and_o philippian_n 1._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o some_o other_o but_o all_o drive_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n to_o what_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v sometime_o call_v presbyter_n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o but_o that_o bishop_n be_v so_o may_v be_v of_o some_o consideration_n and_o needs_o a_o proof_n and_o this_o he_o undertake_v now_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v must_v needs_o infer_v a_o identity_n and_o a_o disparity_n in_o several_a respect_n a_o identity_n at_o least_o of_o name_n for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a a_o disparity_n or_o else_o his_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la affirmari_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la which_o be_v a_o business_n next_o to_o tell_v pin_n now_o than_o this_o disparity_n must_v be_v either_o in_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o former_a probation_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o order_n to_o be_v disparate_a if_o jurisdiction_n too_o i_o be_o content_a but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o certain_a if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o identity_n then_o which_o s._n i_o express_v of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n must_v be_v either_o in_o name_n or_o in_o jurisdiction_n i_o know_v not_o certain_o which_o he_o mean_v for_o his_o argument_n conclude_v only_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v for_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o discourse_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o viz._n that_o of_o name_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v it_o be_v in_o confesso_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o conclude_v nothing_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o because_o he_o intend_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o his_o word_n a_o parity_n and_o

concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o inferior_a minister_n with_o a_o power_n of_o baptise_v preach_v consecrate_v and_o reconcile_n in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o do_v not_o in_o every_o church_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v it_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o crete_n in_o ephesus_n in_o corinth_n at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n 2._o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n there_o come_v upon_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n daily_o the_o care_n or_o supravision_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o all_o absolute_o for_o not_o all_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o all_o of_o his_o charge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v once_o charge_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o exonerate_v himself_o by_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o to_o i_o by_o a_o epistle_n so_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n as_o yet_o clear_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o govern_v by_o episcopal_n or_o apostolical_a authority_n 3._o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o external_a or_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n in_o public_a and_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o power_n to_o ordain_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o a_o college_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v greedy_o swallow_v and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o prescribe_v prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n from_o christ_n any_o ordinance_n or_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o presbyter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o express_v delegation_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n tanquam_fw-la vicario_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o to_o his_o substitute_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n criminal_a presbyter_n may_v be_v surrogati_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la absentis_fw-la but_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o may_v best_o consider_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n always_o and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o therefore_o whatsoever_o act_n they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostles_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n i_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v alone_o for_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o before_o they_o ordain_v the_o first_o presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o they_o must_v retain_v the_o same_o power_n for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o give_v order_n now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o public_a act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v as_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n they_o only_o assist_v in_o subordination_n and_o by_o dependency_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyter_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a and_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n 15._o and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n call_v they_o be_v of_o that_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ruler_n and_o prophet_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o yet_o call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n though_o of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n say_v oecumenius_n for_o truth_n be_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n with_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n not_o fix_v upon_o any_o see_v that_o they_o also_o may_v together_o with_o the_o twelve_o exire_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la *_o so_o that_o in_o this_o presbytery_n either_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterate_a but_o by_o their_o apostolate_a or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o this_o their_o take_v mere_a presbyteros_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o from_o this_o example_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v rather_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la to_o use_v s._n hierom_n own_o expression_n for_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o bishop_n do_v eminere_fw-la caeteris_fw-la by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n alone_o then_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o fit_v to_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v remain_v and_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n not_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o not_o laudable_a when_o those_o reason_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o emergency_n of_o contrary_a cause_n 2._o the_o next_o presbytery_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o there_o we_o find_v no_o act_n either_o of_o concurrent_a or_o single_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o ordination_n indeed_o we_o do_v and_o that_o perform_v by_o such_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o barnabas_n 13._o for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v bishop_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o must_v do_v it_o or_o nothing_o in_o quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20._o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n there_o must_v lie_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o vos_fw-la we_o shall_v i_o hope_v gain_v the_o truth_n *_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v **_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o vos_fw-la for_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n sopater_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timothy_n 20.4_o and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n and_o although_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_z the_o metropolis_n and_o there_o many_o elder_n be_v either_o accidental_o or_o by_o ordinary_a residence_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o all_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n s._n paul_n intimate_v you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n 18._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n his_o whole_a conversation_n in_o asia_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a be_v witness_n of_o it_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o disperse_a habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o infer_v from_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o travel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o

antioch_n for_o a_o time_n be_v govern_v for_o all_o these_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n *_o 4._o suppose_v this_o have_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o any_o body_n please_v to_o imagine_v yet_o this_o not_o be_v by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v by_o their_o counsel_n assist_v in_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o any_o imitation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o nor_o by_o affirmation_n of_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stifle_v this_o by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n postquàm_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aliter_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la coeperat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o first_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o need_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o then_o nor_o after_o for_o at_o first_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o supra-vision_n of_o they_o and_o s._n john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o afterward_o s._n paul_n do_v send_v bishop_n thither_o for_o when_o themselves_o be_v to_o go_v away_o the_o power_n must_v be_v concredit_v to_o another_o and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n before_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v entrust_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n with_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o substitution_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n and_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o presence_n or_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o send_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o reside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ant●och_n so_o s._n ignatius_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o business_n of_o be_v persecute_v he_o write_v to_o his_o presbyter_n do_v you_o feed_v the_o flock_n among_o you_o till_o god_n shall_v show_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v your_o ruler_n viz._n my_o successor_n no_o long_o your_o commission_n expire_v when_o a_o bishop_n come_v *_o 5._o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n hierom_n discourse_n viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a disposition_n great_a than_o all_o those_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o be_v they_o of_o antioch_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a and_o particular_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n *_o second_o s._n hierom_n meaning_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n viz._n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la actûs_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n sole_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o may_v asciscere_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o common_a consilium_fw-la they_o may_v delegate_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o keep_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o s._n hierome_n time_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o first_o viz._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o delegation_n of_o power_n episcopal_n *_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n own_o for_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n and_o common_a regiment_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o from_o a_o fact_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o deberet_fw-la be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la unless_o this_o debere_fw-la be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o wit_n when_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o when_o the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o then_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v for_o many_o consideration_n and_o in_o great_a case_n not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o precept_n *_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la moysen_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n septuaginta_fw-la elegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la judicaret_fw-la the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o judge_v in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o may_v have_v rule_v alone_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o take_v other_o to_o he_o and_o himself_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o chief_a thus_o s._n hierome_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n do_v but_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o his_o counsel_n perhaps_o may_v be_v good_a then_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o no_o time_n and_o be_v not_o follow_v then_o and_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v needless_a now_o 11._o for_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o intention_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v elsewhere_o produce_v for_o they_o yield_v many_o other_o consideration_n than_o this_o collection_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbyterate_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la respondent_fw-la to_o the_o parallel_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v either_o the_o objection_n or_o answer_v *_o but_o however_o this_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v but_o like_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o come_v forth_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n or_o to_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v and_o then_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o else_o they_o contradict_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n and_o so_o be_v false_a and_o die_v within_o their_o own_o trench_n i_o end_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a with_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n postquam_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o public_a decree_n issue_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o in_o all_o church_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v over_o they_o viz._n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n for_o than_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o baptize_v any_o catechuman_n take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o not_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n timothy_n and_o s._n titus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o s._n hieroms_n express_a attestation_n it_o be_v also_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v go_v much_o less_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o as_o s._n hierom_n acknowledge_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a *_o sect_n xxii_o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ_n how_o their_o tradition_n be_v consequent_a of_o divine_a institution_n next_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ._n catholic_n practice_n be_v the_o next_o basis_n of_o the_o

yet_o even_o in_o scripture_n name_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o the_o general_n address_v which_o in_o all_o fair_a deportment_n be_v make_v to_o the_o more_o eminent_a sometime_o presbyter_n be_v or_o may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o observation_n if_o it_o prove_v true_a will_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o pretence_n by_o any_o intimation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o indistinction_n of_o office_n for_o even_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n alone_o be_v never_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v often_o call_v a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o but_o we_o will_v consider_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o use_v to_o be_v pretend_v in_o those_o impertinent_a arguing_n from_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n to_o confusion_n of_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o they_o neither_o enterfere_v upon_o the_o main_a question_n nor_o this_o observation_n *_o paul_n and_o timotheus_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o choose_v this_o instance_n because_o the_o place_n be_v of_o much_o consideration_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n *_o by_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v presbyter_n because_o *_o many_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n can_v *_o not_o be_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n speak_v plural_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n *_o and_o therefore_o must_v mean_v mere_a *_o presbyter_n so_o it_o be_v pretend_v 1._o then_o by_o bishop_n be_v or_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a superior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v plural_o he_o may_v beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n comprehend_v under_o their_o name_n the_o presbyter_n too_o for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n be_v comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n and_o order_v the_o inferior_a under_o the_o superior_a the_o lesser_a within_o the_o great_a for_o since_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o be_v not_o only_o inclusive_o in_o it_o but_o derivative_a from_o it_o the_o same_o name_n may_v comprehend_v both_o person_n because_o it_o do_v comprehend_v the_o distinct_a office_n and_o order_n of_o they_o both_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o that_o presbyter_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v bishop_n *_o 2._o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n be_n understand_v proper_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mere_a presbyter_n at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o church_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v for_o indeed_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o company_n of_o episcopal_a man_n as_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n may_v do_v all_o that_o presbyter_n can_v and_o much_o more_o and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v supply_v and_o a_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v more_o imaginable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o what_o be_v not_o express_v to_o wit_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v only_o mean_v and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a *_o 3._o with_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n than_o one_o 1._o of_o a_o fix_a residence_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v saint_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o one_o church_n can_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n but_o then_o take_v this_o along_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o unusual_a in_o such_o great_a church_n to_o have_v many_o man_n who_o be_v temporary_a residentiaries_n but_o of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n antioch_n there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o premise_n nay_o in_o philippi_n itself_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o as_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v full_a and_o home_o to_o this_o purpose_n salutant_fw-la te_fw-la episcopi_fw-la onesimus_n titus_n demas_n polybius_n &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippis_n in_o christo_n unde_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la vobis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la say_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n his_o deacon_n so_o that_o many_o bishop_n we_o see_v may_v be_v at_o philippi_n and_o many_o be_v actual_o there_o long_o after_o saint_n paul_n dictate_v of_o the_o epistle_n *_o 4._o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n be_n mean_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o diocese_n no_o by_o what_o law_n if_o by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o main_a question_n by_o the_o shift_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n although_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o appoint_v many_o presbyter_n and_o then_o let_v this_o objection_n be_v admit_v how_o it_o will_v and_o do_v its_o worst_a we_o be_v safe_a enough_o *_o 5._o with_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o have_v divers_a bishopric_n under_o it_o and_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o daughter_n church_n within_o its_o circuit_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o salute_v many_o bishop_n though_o write_v to_o one_o metropolis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o oecumenius_n for_o he_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coepiscopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n and_o to_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n *_o 6._o s._n ambrose_n refer_v this_o clause_n of_o cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la to_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n timothy_n intimate_v phil._n that_o the_o benediction_n and_o salutation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n from_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n timothy_n with_o ●he_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o read_n must_v be_v thus_o paul_n and_o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n &_o timotheo_n qui_fw-la utique_fw-la episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o significavit_fw-la diaconos_fw-la qui_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la enim_fw-la scribit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scriberet_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la eorum_fw-la scriberet_fw-la &_o loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopo_fw-la scribendum_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la &_o timotheum_n *_o 7._o the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o may_v give_v another_o light_n to_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 5●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deliver_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n here_o indeed_o may_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o so_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o many_o bishop_n be_v collective_o in_o any_o one_o church_n but_o yet_o this_o give_v intimation_n for_o another_o exposition_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o here_o either_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n or_o else_o presbyter_n be_v not_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a provision_n which_o no_o man_n imagine_v of_o what_o interest_n soever_o he_o be_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v no_o more_o but_o m●jores_n and_o minores_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v so_o also_o presbyter_n and_o diaconus_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n diaconus_fw-la be_v give_v often_o to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n than_o to_o those_o minister_n whi●h_v now_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n we_o call_v deacon_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o now_o again_o to_o

the_o main_a observation_n *_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o giving_z order_n for_o the_o constitution_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o officer_n gives_z directions_z first_o for_o bishop_n then_o for_o deacon_n 3._o where_o be_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o interim_n either_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o bishop_n or_o in_o deacon_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o diaconus_fw-la be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o the_o superior_a nor_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o episcopus_fw-la be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o care_n regiment_n and_o supra-vision_n of_o a_o church_n but_o diaconus_fw-la be_v use_v general_o for_o all_o ministery_n but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o presbyter_n be_v include_v under_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o office_n and_o order_n be_v one_o but_o because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o compellation_n be_v of_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v also_o comprehend_v for_o his_o conjunction_n and_o involution_n in_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a observation_n here_o intend_v no_o in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o evangelista_n &_o cetera_fw-la adimplenda_fw-la officia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o intend_v to_o qualify_v presbyter_n also_o than_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n only_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o comprehension_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o place_n be_v also_o abuse_v to_o other_o issue_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n that_o because_o presbyter_n be_v not_o name_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o bishop_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o bishop_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o inferior_a within_o the_o superior_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v in_o it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o something_o more_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o rather_o than_o the_o word_n bishop_n 1._o because_o bishop_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n deacon_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o so_o like_a to_o comprehend_v the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o presbyter_n or_o else_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o presbyter_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n deacon_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n by_o who_o ministration_n you_o believe_v and_o 3._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n deacon_n may_v be_v as_o well_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n too_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n saint_n paul_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n more_o either_o of_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n office_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v omit_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o in_o that_o to_o titus_n or_o else_o why_o may_v not_o deacon_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n it_o will_v it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o airy_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o after_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o one_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o may_v be_v often_o find_v that_o a_o bishop_n nay_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o and_o therefore_o since_o this_o communication_n of_o name_n be_v only_o in_o descension_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o involution_n or_o comprehension_n of_o presbyter_n within_o episcopus_fw-la but_o never_o in_o ascension_n that_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v often_o call_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o never_o retrò_fw-la that_o a_o mere_a deacon_n or_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n it_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v either_o to_o depress_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n below_o their_o throne_n or_o erect_v mere_a presbyter_n above_o their_o stall_n in_o the_o quire_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v apostle_n and_o deacon_n and_o with_o clear_a probability_n than_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n for_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v deacon_n i_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o before_o but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o saint_n mathias_n when_o he_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o apostolate_a 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n saint_n paul_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n deacon_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n phil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o deacon_n wherefore_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o designation_n of_o any_o clerical_a office_n but_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v prophet_n act_n 13._o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n be_v lucius_n and_o manaën_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n too_o and_o indeed_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v pastor_n ●piritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la whereupon_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n expound_v the_o word_n pastor_n to_o signify_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ever_o since_o that_o saint_n peter_n set_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o prototype_n call_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o have_v obtain_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v coincident_a and_o we_o shall_v very_o hardly_o meet_v with_o a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n *_o if_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n than_o they_o be_v doctor_n also_o for_o these_o be_v conjunct_a when_o other_o office_n which_o may_v in_o person_n be_v unite_v yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v make_v disparate_a for_o god_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n 4._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o pastor_n than_o also_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n austin_n paulinum_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o distinguish_v i_o think_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n but_o to_o pastor_n he_o join_v doctor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o sedulius_n upon_o this_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o bishop_n fix_v upon_o their_o several_a see_v than_o the_o name_n also_o be_v make_v distinct_a only_o those_o name_n which_o do_v design_n temporary_a office_n do_v expire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n thus_o far_o the_o name_n be_v common_a viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o immediate_o the_o name_n be_v make_v proper_a and_o distinct_a and_o to_o every_o order_n it_o be_v own_o name_n be_v leave_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o presbyter_n *_o this_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v at_o first_o for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o borrow_v word_n from_o the_o title_n of_o secular_a honour_n or_o office_n and_o to_o transplant_v they_o to_o a_o artificial_a and_o impose_v sense_n use_v which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o language_n must_v rule_v we_o in_o this_o affair_n and_o use_v be_v not_o contract_v but_o in_o some_o process_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n *_o for_o at_o first_o christendom_n itself_o want_v a_o name_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o glorious_a nazarene_n be_v

christen_v first_o in_o antioch_n for_o they_o have_v their_o baptism_n some_o year_n before_o they_o have_v their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o have_v so_o happen_v in_o the_o compellation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxiv_o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o more_o in_o descend_v ages_fw-la episcopus_fw-la signify_v only_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a and_o vulgar_a conception_n some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v give_v instead_o of_o myriad_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n be_v use_v thirty_o six_o time_n in_o appropriation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n be_v twenty_o four_o time_n express_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o fourteen_o have_v particular_a care_n for_o government_n jurisdiction_n censure_n and_o ordination_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o all_o this_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o first_o fifty_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o nice_a of_o alibi_fw-la antioch_n 25._o canon_n whereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n call_v they_o canon_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la and_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o damasus_n which_o theodoret_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o story_n by_o the_o cypri_n council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o praxeam_n tertullian_n by_o const._n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o canon_n sometime_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v canon_n of_o our_o father_n sometime_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n fide_fw-la and_o damascen_n put_v they_o in_o order_n next_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o effect_n do_v isidore_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o he_o set_v these_o canon_n in_o front_n because_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la authoritate_fw-la synodali_n roborarunt_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la the_o h._n father_n have_v establish_v these_o canos_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o have_v put_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o one_o dionysius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o laurentius_n 257._o because_o then_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a now_o than_o this_o second_o translation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o old_a copy_n elder_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o after_o the_o original_a to_o be_v sure_a show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o prime_a antiquity_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n stephen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o bishop_n hilarius_n where_o he_o be_v severe_a in_o censure_n of_o they_o who_o do_v prevaricate_v these_o canon_n *_o but_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n holloander_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o city_n of_o norimberg_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a by_o gratian_n and_o some_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n just_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o most_o believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n clement_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o without_o all_o question_n be_v so_o far_o canonical_a as_o to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n be_v next_o in_o time_n and_o in_o authority_n trall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o representment_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o rule_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a college_n counsellor_n and_o helper_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v deacon_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o real_a and_o exact_a distinction_n of_o dignity_n the_o appropriation_n of_o name_n and_o intimation_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n his_o helper_n the_o deacon_n his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitator_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v of_o so_o know_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v but_o impertinent_a to_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o himself_o in_o three_o of_o his_o epistle_n use_v it_o nine_o time_n in_o distinct_a enumeration_n viz._n to_o the_o trallian_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o philippian_n *_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v insert_v these_o consideration_n 1._o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n yet_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o confusion_n of_o name_n be_v no_o intimation_n much_o less_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o parity_n of_o office_n since_o themselves_o who_o sometime_o though_o indeed_o very_o seldom_o confound_v the_o name_n yet_o distinguish_v the_o office_n frequent_o and_o dogmatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he●on_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o indeed_o some_o say_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v this_o meaning_n because_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v mean_v the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o syria_n yet_o the_o other_o may_v be_v fair_o admit_v for_o himself_o their_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o have_v delegated_a to_o the_o presbytery_n episcopal_n jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a another_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v so_o that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la and_o by_o representment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n by_o delegation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o without_o a_o father_n but_o without_o a_o guardian_n too_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n no_o man_n more_o confident_a and_o frequent_a than_o ignatius_n *_o another_o example_n of_o this_o be_v in_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o youth_n who_o s._n john_n have_v convert_v and_o commend_v to_o a_o bishop_n clemens_n who_o story_n this_o be_v proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o s._n clement_n mean_v not_o the_o order_n but_o age_n of_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o do_v for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n tum_o verò_fw-la presbyter_n in_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la red_a depositum_fw-la o_o episcope_n say_v s._n john_n to_o he_o tunc_fw-la graviter_fw-la suspirans_fw-la senior_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o s._n clement_n *_o but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v very_o unusual_a so_o it_o be_v just_a as_o in_o scripture_n viz._n in_o descent_n and_o comprehension_n for_o this_o bishop_n also_o be_v a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n or_o else_o in_o the_o delegation_n of_o episcopal_a power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o ignatius_n 2._o that_o this_o name_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o supreme_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v do_v with_o fair_a reason_n and_o design_n for_o this_o be_v no_o fastuous_a or_o pompous_a title_n the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o dignity_n and_o imply_v none_o but_o what_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o just_a and_o fair_a execution_n of_o its_o office_n but_o presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o veneration_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o grey_a head_n and_o it_o transplant_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o age_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o yet_o this_o the_o bishop_n leave_v and_o take_v that_o which_o signify_v a_o mere_a supra-vision_n and_o overlook_v of_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v estimate_n from_o the_o name_n presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o

in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v exauctorate_v and_o no_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v but_o among_o those_o man_n that_o have_v comply_v design_n the_o word_n pastor_n be_v give_v to_o parish_n priest_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o usage_n of_o ancient_n christendom_n and_o though_o priest_n may_v be_v call_v pastor_n in_o a_o limit_a subordinate_a sense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n just_a as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v angel_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o so_o pastor_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n ovium_fw-la in_o saint_n cyprian_n but_o never_o be_v they_o call_v pastor_n simple_o 11._o or_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la for_o above_o 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v 800._o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o avoid_v vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o affectation_n of_o new_a word_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a voice_n of_o christendom_n but_o there_o be_v some_o design_n in_o the_o thing_n too_o to_o make_v a_o innovation_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v have_v long_a warning_n in_o the_o new_a use_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n sect_n xxvi_o and_o doctor_n if_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n than_o doctor_n also_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n which_o s._n augustin_n make_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4._o as_o i_o quote_v he_o even_o now_o for_o god_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n so_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o greek_n council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o place_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o still_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o who_o former_o they_o give_v obedience_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o have_v another_o bishop_n he_o who_o in_o the_o title_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o chapter_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n 75._o and_o thus_o also_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o bishop_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o doctor_n gratia_n enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la laus_fw-la doctoris_fw-la est_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o subordinate_a clergy_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o saint_n 59_o austin_n sedulius_n and_o divers_a other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o appellative_a as_o in_o divers_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v in_o subordination_n be_v also_o call_v doctor_n for_o every_o presbyter_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o requisite_a in_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o where_o express_o of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n 8._o but_o yet_o because_o in_o all_o church_n it_o be_v by_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o presbyter_n do_v preach_v if_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o church_n the_o bishop_n only_o do_v it_o particular_o of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o say_v sozomen_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v often_o call_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxvii_o and_o pontifex_n the_o next_o word_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v as_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o office_n and_o eminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v pontifex_n and_o pontificatus_fw-la for_o episcopacy_n sed_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la edocti_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la munera_fw-la assignavimus_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o saint_n clement_n report_v pontificale_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n wear_v in_o his_o forehead_n constitut_o as_o a_o ensign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n a_o gold_n plate_n or_o medal_n when_o he_o be_v in_o pontificalibus_fw-la in_o his_o pontifical_a or_o apostolical_a habit_n say_v eusebius_n 2._o 31._o de_fw-fr dispensationibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiqua_fw-la sanctio_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la ss_z patrum_fw-la in_o nicaeâ_fw-la convenientium_fw-la ...._o &_o si_fw-la pontifices_fw-la voluerint_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n vicini_fw-la propter_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la celebrent_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la say_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o tripart_v quâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la clemens_n quoque_fw-la tertius_fw-la post_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la say_v 4._o eusebius_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o ruffinus_n 21._o apud_fw-la antiochiani_n vero_fw-la theophilus_n per_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la sextus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesiae_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la say_v the_o same_o eusebius_n 5._o 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a story_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n that_o when_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v invalid_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o extreme_a age_n he_o be_v design_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n suscipite_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la destinatus_fw-la est_fw-la receive_v your_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o you_o but_o it_o be_v when_o narcissus_n jam_fw-la senio_fw-la sessus_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sufficere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la say_v the_o story_n 6._o 9_o eulogius_n the_o confessor_n discourse_v with_o the_o perfect_a that_o wish_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o numquid_fw-la ille_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la est_fw-la consecutus_fw-la he_o have_v a_o empire_n but_o have_v he_o also_o a_o bishopric_n pontificatus_fw-la be_v the_o word_n hierarch_n but_o 7._o s._n dionysius_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o the_o distinction_n of_o clerical_a office_n and_o particular_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o present_a est_fw-la igitur_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ordo_fw-la qui_fw-la praeditus_fw-la vi_fw-la perficiente_fw-la munera_fw-la hierarchiae_fw-la quae_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o sacerdotum_fw-la autem_fw-la ordo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la pontificum_fw-la ordini_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o agree_v 8._o s._n isidore_n in_o his_o etymology_n ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vocantur_fw-la 7.12_o quia_fw-la sacrum_fw-la daunt_v sicut_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la licet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la chrismate_fw-la frontem_fw-la signant_fw-la nec_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la daunt_v quod_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lectio_fw-la actuum_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n pontifex_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la est_fw-la one_o word_n more_o there_o be_v often_o use_v in_o antiquity_n for_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v sacerdos_n sacerdos_n sacerdotum_fw-la autem_fw-la bipartitus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la for_o they_o be_v majores_fw-la and_o minores_fw-la the_o majores_fw-la bishop_n the_o minores_fw-la presbyter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o 46._o s._n clement_n episcopis_fw-la quidem_fw-la assignavimus_fw-la &_o attribuimus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la pertinent_a presbyteris_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la and_o in_o 1._o s._n cyprian_n presbyteri_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la but_o although_o in_o such_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n and_o in_o concretion_n a_o presbyter_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacerdos_n yet_o in_o antiquity_n sacerdotium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v evermore_o signify_v episcopacy_n and_o sacerdos_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n theotecnus_n sacerdotium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenens_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la say_v 28._o eusebius_n and_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_n the_o bishop_n always_o dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v baptism_n tertullian_n and_o indeed_o sacerdos_n alone_o be_v very_o seldom_o use_v in_o any_o respect_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_n unless_o when_o there_o be_v some_o distinctive_a term_n and_o of_o high_a report_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o grex_n pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la say_v s._n 69._o cyprian_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o sacerdos_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n his_o next_o word_n be_v vnde_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la cyprianum_n episcopum_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la literas_fw-la direxerunt_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la dei_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la &_o contestantes_fw-la *_o 21._o eusebius_n reckon_v some_o of_o the_o

himself_o have_v not_o can_v he_o give_v what_o himself_o have_v not_o receive_v *_o i_o end_n this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o epiphanius_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la aerii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la una_fw-la dignitas_fw-la 75._o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n be_v a_o heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o aerius_n and_o have_v late_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xxxii_o for_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o ordination_n for_o to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o antiquity_n that_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n for_o collate_v of_o order_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o *_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v already_o explicate_v but_o now_o the_o inquiry_n be_v what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n of_o apostle_n command_v that_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v 5._o s._n dionysius_n affirm_v sacerdotem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la initiari_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la invocationes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v no_o ordainer_n but_o a_o bishop_n no_o more_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o insomuch_o that_o when_o novatus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n do_v ambire_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o seduce_v or_o entreat_v some_o bishop_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o cornelius_z witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabianus_n in_o eusebius_n 23_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n all_o those_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n of_o damasus_n platina_n and_o other_o habitis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la decembris_fw-la mense_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la decem_fw-la diaconos_fw-la duos_fw-la etc._n etc._n create_v s._n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quinque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sex_n numero_fw-la creavit_fw-la and_o so_o in_o descent_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o succession_n for_o many_o age_n together_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n go_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o by_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o particular_a example_n be_v infinite_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o rural_a bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o shall_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n attempt_v it_o *_o first_o not_o rural_a bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v take_v in_o adjutorium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la principalis_fw-la vicar_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o must_v not_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v another_o diocese_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o they_o may_v with_o licence_n yes_o for_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n at_o first_o but_o not_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n clear_v this_o part_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o villis_fw-la &_o vicis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la tametsi_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecrati_fw-la tamen_fw-la oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la retinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o clause_n &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la although_o it_o be_v in_o very_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la for_o exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v most_o certain_o employ_v in_o it_o for_o else_o what_o description_n can_v this_o be_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la above_o presbyteri_fw-la rurale_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o have_v country_n priest_n they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n either_o then_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o three_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o not_o distributive_o to_o wit_n that_o each_o country_n bishop_n have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n many_o bishop_n in_o conjunction_n and_o so_o they_o be_v very_a bishop_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o village_n priest_n and_o then_o this_o caution_n have_v be_v impertinent_a *_o but_o the_o city_n priest_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o prohibition_n true_a it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a reason_n for_o the_o involve_v they_o not_o that_o they_o ever_o do_v actual_o ordain_v any_o but_o that_o since_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o ordain_v to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o though_o for_o want_v of_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o licence_n it_o be_v in_o alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v capacity_n by_o their_o order_n to_o do_v it_o if_o these_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o city_n presbyter_n who_o be_v often_o dispatch_v into_o the_o village_n upon_o the_o same_o employment_n by_o a_o temporary_a mission_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o fix_v residence_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o their_o commission_n may_v extend_v far_o than_o it_o do_v or_o that_o they_o may_v go_v beyond_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o therefore_o their_o way_n be_v obstruct_v by_o this_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o add_v to_o this_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o peculiar_a privilege_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o exceed_v if_o the_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v their_o bridle_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o with_o the_o bishop_n license_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la may_v ordain_v for_o themselves_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o without_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o for_o they_o have_v but_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o 70_o disciple_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o the_o 70_o be_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n viz._n in_o hoc_fw-la particulari_fw-la not_o in_o order_n but_o like_o they_o in_o subordination_n and_o inferiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o city_n presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v neither_o with_o nor_o without_o licence_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o sequence_n of_o procure_v a_o faculty_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o collate_v order_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la not_o to_o presbyteri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la unless_o we_o shall_v strain_v this_o canon_n into_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n res_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la delegari_fw-la be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n in_o divinity_n and_o admit_v by_o man_n of_o all_o side_n and_o most_o different_a interest_n *_o however_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o we_o never_o find_v before_o this_o time_n that_o any_o of_o they_o actual_o do_v give_v order_n neither_o by_o ordinary_a power_n nor_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a be_v that_o they_o never_o can_v give_v order_n therefore_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n but_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o illegality_n of_o a_o presbyter_n give_v holy_a order_n either_o to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n and_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o concurrence_n both_o of_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o ordination_n for_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exigence_n of_o catholic_n custom_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v exclude_v from_o give_v order_n for_o want_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o

sozomen_n in_o the_o case_n of_o elpidius_n eustathius_n basilius_n of_o ancyra_n and_o eleusius_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n 16._o since_o therefore_o we_o never_o find_v presbyter_n join_v with_o bishop_n in_o commission_n or_o practice_n or_o penalty_n all_o this_o while_n i_o may_v infer_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n express_v in_o direct_a and_o full_a sentence_n episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ministris_fw-la solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la solus_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v the_o priestly_a honour_n he_o alone_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o take_v it_o away_o 6._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 657_o and_o i_o set_v it_o down_o here_o for_o this_o purpose_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o license_v priest_n to_o assist_v bishop_n in_o ordination_n yet_o be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o the_o west_n but_o for_o almost_o 300_o year_n after_o ordination_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n alone_o but_o till_o this_o council_n no_o pretence_n of_o any_o such_o conjunction_n and_o after_o this_o council_n sole_a ordination_n do_v not_o expire_v in_o the_o west_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n together_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v ever_o since_o then_o it_o have_v obtain_v that_o although_o presbyter_n join_v not_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o of_o a_o presbyter_n they_o do_v but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o a_o positive_a subintroduce_v constitution_n first_o make_v in_o a_o provincial_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o other_o place_n receive_v by_o insinuation_n and_o conformity_n of_o practice_n *_o ay_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o i_o only_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o man_n so_o comply_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o if_o any_o man_n he_o be_v like_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o antinomy_n 33_o hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la fratres_n dilectissimi_fw-la à_fw-la i_o &_o à_fw-la collegis_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la sciatis_fw-la here_o either_o by_o his_o colleague_n he_o mean_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n if_o bishop_n than_o many_o bishop_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o to_o a_o inferior_a order_n which_o because_o it_o be_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o christendom_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v presbyter_n by_o collegae_fw-la then_o sole_a ordination_n be_v invalidate_v by_o this_o example_n for_o presbyter_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o aurelius_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o by_o his_o colleague_n he_o mean_v one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o aurelius_n the_o confessor_n who_o be_v the_o man_n ordain_v be_v ordain_v but_o to_o be_v a_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v no_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v dispense_v by_o one_o or_o more_o by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o no_o way_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o collate_v those_o order_n which_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o this_o although_o i_o have_v see_v it_o once_o pretend_a yet_o have_v no_o validity_n to_o impugn_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n but_o then_o be_v all_o ordination_n invalid_a which_o be_v do_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v the_o question_n have_v be_v so_o often_o ask_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n and_o prejudice_n and_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v by_o public_a interest_n to_o approve_v all_o that_o they_o do_v that_o we_o have_v disable_v ourselves_o to_o justify_v our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v glad_a at_o first_o of_o abettor_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v these_o man_n zealous_a in_o it_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o recompense_v by_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v their_o ordination_n not_o think_v what_o will_v follow_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o issue_n that_o our_o own_o episcopacy_n be_v think_v not_o necessary_a because_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbytery_n 2._o why_o be_v not_o the_o question_n rather_o what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v the_o primitive_a council_n and_o father_n do_v well_o in_o condemn_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n if_o they_o do_v well_o what_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o they_o do_v ill_a from_o what_o principle_n shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n since_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o ordination_n make_v but_o by_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n be_v by_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v either_o of_o the_o office_n or_o of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordination_n make_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o epistle_n to_o s._n timothy_n together_o and_o may_v be_v so_o mean_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o side_n for_o if_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v than_o presbyter_n may_v signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o of_o this_o presbytery_n be_v not_o bishop_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v from_o scripture_n where_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v *_o so_o that_o whence_o will_v man_n take_v their_o estimate_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n from_o scripture_n that_o give_v it_o always_o to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v ever_o impose_v hand_n for_o ordination_n can_v never_o be_v show_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o then_o from_o antiquity_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o licens_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o that_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o join_v with_o bishop_n in_o collate_v holy_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n till_o the_o fouth_z council_n of_o carthage_n much_o less_o do_v it_o alone_o right_o and_o with_o effect_n so_o that_o as_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o presbyter_n ordain_v so_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o either_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v have_v strange_a thought_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o not_o so_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o reform_a presbytery_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n than_o err_v with_o a_o glorious_a correspondence_n but_o will_v not_o necessity_n excuse_v they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v order_n from_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v we_o either_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n by_o subscribe_v to_o heretical_a and_o false_a resolution_n in_o materiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o else_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n *_o indeed_o if_o the_o case_n be_v just_a thus_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o with_o good_a people_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n but_o i_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o error_n or_o suspicion_n 11._o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o m._n du_n plessis_n a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o great_a learning_n do_v attest_v that_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n there_o be_v many_o arch-bishop_n and_o cardinal_n in_o germany_n england_n france_n and_o italy_n that_o join_v in_o the_o reformation_n who_o they_o may_v but_o do_v not_o employ_v in_o their_o ordination_n and_o what_o necessity_n then_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v that_o i_o may_v make_v their_o defence_n but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o and_o deep_a consideration_n for_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o inconsideration_n and_o irresolution_n as_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o great_a change_n 1605._o but_z it_o be_v their_o constant_a and_o resolve_a practice_n at_o least_o in_o france_n that_o if_o any_o return_n to_o they_o they_o will_v reordain_v he_o by_o their_o presbytery_n though_o he_o have_v before_o episcopal_a ordination_n as_o both_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o enemy_n bear_v

be_v honour_v as_o a_o holy_a catholic_n by_o all_o posterity_n certain_o these_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a pressure_n be_v sententiae_fw-la repetiti_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la not_o casual_o slip_v from_o he_o and_o by_o incogitancy_n but_o resolute_o and_o frequent_o but_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o after_o age_n fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la 9_o say_v s._n cyprian_n to_o bishop_n rogatianus_n execute_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o dignity_n upon_o the_o refractory_a deacon_n and_o vigour_n episcopalis_n and_o authoritas_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la be_v the_o word_n expressive_a of_o that_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o s._n cyprian_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o assert_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n this_o be_v high_a enough_o so_o be_v that_o which_o he_o present_o subjoin_v call_v the_o bishop_n power_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimem_fw-la ac_fw-la divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n *_o locus_fw-la magisterii_fw-la traditus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n so_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v episcopacy_n a_o place_n of_o mastership_n or_o authority_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n 63._o eusebius_n speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o succeed_v heraclas_n he_o receive_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o precedency_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n to_o the_o top_n or_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la so_o optatus_n call_v bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o parmen_fw-la and_o s._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la fabianum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la alios_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la say_v eusebius_n and_o origen_n call_v the_o bishop_n jerem._n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la arcem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o tower_n or_o height_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n dispossess_v of_o their_o church_n by_o encroachment_n of_o barbarous_a people_n upon_o the_o church_n pale_a so_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o effect_n no_o diocese_n yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o presidency_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a state_n their_o appropriate_a presidency_n and_o the_o same_o council_n call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prelate_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expound_v it_o better_o but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o full_a in_o the_o greek_n council_n of_o carthage_n command_v that_o the_o convert_v donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n *_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 25._o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tempore_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sylvester_n retinacula_fw-la gubernabat_fw-la saint_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o rein_n or_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n 12._o say_v theodoret_n but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v infinite_a two_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o twenty_o 2._o and_o these_o they_o be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n ambrose_n honour_n &_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o episcopal_a order_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n great_a and_o their_o commission_n he_o specify_v to_o be_v in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la vnde_fw-la regendae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la contraduntur_fw-la meritò_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la subdi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sheep_n be_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_o ruler_n and_o be_v make_v their_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 3_o haec_fw-la verò_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fratres_n ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la praemisisse_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la debetis_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la excellentius_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la sublimius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reperiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la oraculis_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la noscamus_fw-la quid_fw-la sumus_fw-la actione_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la nomine_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v nothing_o be_v high_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dignity_n and_o eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n *_o the_o other_o be_v of_o s._n hierom_n cura_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o more_o confident_o speak_v be_v that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la 4._o cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o unless_o a_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n here_o be_v dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n enough_o express_v and_o if_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o a_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v his_o subject_n viz._n in_o regimine_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sect_n xxxv_o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o from_o word_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o thing_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n require_v obedience_n universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n i_o will_v begin_v again_o with_o ignatius_n that_o these_o man_n who_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o primitive_a consistence_n may_v see_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o primitive_a the_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n for_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n at_o first_o christian_n be_v more_o devout_a more_o pursue_v of_o their_o duty_n more_o zealous_a in_o attestation_n of_o every_o particle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o charity_n come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o declension_n as_o it_o can_v scarce_o stand_v alone_o and_o faith_n which_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o to_o our_o business_n s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentetis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a of_o vedelius_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v because_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v the_o good_a martyr_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o decet_fw-la itaque_fw-la vos_fw-la obedire_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_n illi_fw-la refragari_fw-la it_o be_v fit_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o be_v refractory_a to_o he_o here_o be_v both_o a_o decet_fw-la and_o a_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la already_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o be_v necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o have_v a_o full_a expression_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la possumfacere_fw-la à_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nec_fw-la diaconus_fw-la nec_fw-la laiconus_n nec_fw-la laicus_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la videatur_fw-la vobis_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la illius_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la inimicum_fw-la here_o be_v obedience_n universal_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o all_o this_o no_o less_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o nor_o you_o without_o your_o bishop_n whoever_o you_o be_v whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o layman_n let_v nothing_o please_v you_o which_o the_o bishop_n

their_o brethren_n viz._n such_o as_o bring_v clergy-cause_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o secular_a tribunal_n for_o excommunication_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n mucro_n episcopalis_n the_o bishop_n sword_n to_o cut_v offender_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n 3._o which_o do_v free_o attest_v both_o the_o preceptive_a and_o vindictive_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o his_o whole_a diocese_n ergo_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la tantum_fw-la modò_fw-la nobis_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la praesunt_fw-la &_o faciamus_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la corripiant_fw-la &_o arguant_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la imò_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omne_fw-la faciebant_fw-la &_o praecipiebant_fw-la quae_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o corripiebant_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ibid._n corripiantur_fw-la itaque_fw-la à_fw-la praepositis_fw-la suis_fw-la subditi_fw-la correptionibus_fw-la de_fw-la charitate_fw-la venientibus_fw-la pro_fw-la culparum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la diversis_fw-la vel_fw-la minoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la amplioribus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la damnatio_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n judicium_fw-la quâ_fw-la poenâ_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_a est_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_fw-la correptionem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la cedere_fw-la atque_fw-la proficere_fw-la here_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o to_o command_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o of_o excommunication_n by_o way_n of_o proper_a ministry_n damnatio_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n judicium_fw-la a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o bishop_n infliction_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o primitive_a christendom_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o three_o general_a council_n and_o divers_a other_o provincial_n which_o be_v make_v catholic_n by_o adoption_n and_o in_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o lay-people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n that_o his_o censure_n be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o presbyter_n join_v either_o in_o commission_n or_o fact_n in_o power_n or_o exercise_v but_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v only_o dispatch_v by_o they_o either_o in_o full_a council_n if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n cause_n or_o in_o his_o own_o consistory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o a_o laic_a unless_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o pleno_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o secular_a authority_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n 11._o for_o the_o make_n up_o this_o paragraph_n complete_a i_o must_v insert_v two_o consideration_n first_o concern_v universality_n of_o cause_n within_o the_o bishop_n cognizance_n and_o second_o of_o person_n the_o ancient_a canon_n assert_v the_o bishop_n power_n in_o cognition_n causarum_fw-la speak_v in_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v their_o power_n be_v as_o large_a as_o their_o will_n so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v no_o large_a though_o than_o s._n paul_n expression_n for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v 2.9_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n a_o large_a extent_n of_o power_n when_o the_o apostle_n expect_v a_o universal_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n run_v in_o descension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ignatius_n you_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contradict_v he_o in_o nothing_o the_o expression_n be_v frequent_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la to_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n or_o cognizance_n 9_o so_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n *_o but_o these_o universal_a expression_n must_v be_v understand_v secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la so_o s._n ignatius_n express_v himself_o you_o must_v without_o your_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v entrust_v they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n viz._n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o order_n be_v of_o episcopal_a cognizance_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o christ_n have_v profess_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o novo_fw-la do_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n make_v any_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la so_o the_o church_n use_v to_o sing_v whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n the_o same_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o it_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o be_v all_o action_n civil_a all_o public_a violation_n of_o justice_n all_o breach_n of_o municipal_a law_n these_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v indulge_v to_o they_o in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v once_o indulge_v that_o act_n which_o do_v annul_v such_o pious_a vow_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o first_o give_v they_o and_o then_o unless_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o donative_n the_o ablation_n of_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o the_o bishop_n all_o come_v in_o after_o this_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o those_o cause_n which_o christianity_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o a_o new_a stock_n by_o its_o new_a distinctive_a principle_n i_o say_v by_o its_o new_a principle_n for_o there_o where_o it_o extend_v justice_n and_o pursue_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v also_o extend_v if_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o bishop_n get_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o prescind_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n have_v introduce_v all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n emergent_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n subordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o their_o superior_a censure_n irregularity_n order_n hierarchical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o ignatius_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o first_o use_n of_o antiphona_n and_o doxology_n 9_o and_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o immediate_a dependence_n of_o these_o as_o dispensation_n of_o church_n vessel_n and_o ornament_n and_o good_n receive_v and_o dispose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 41_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la suâ_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o dispose_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n add_v this_o reason_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la creditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la eum_fw-la oportet_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la he_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o our_o precious_a soul_n may_v much_o more_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o offertory_n of_o faithful_a people_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o something_o of_o the_o secular_a interest_n and_o something_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a concur_v to_o their_o constitution_n and_o these_o be_v of_o double_a cognizance_n the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a do_v both_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o delinquency_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v both_o clergy_n

in_o their_o diocese_n all_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n excommunication_n be_v the_o high_a the_o rest_n be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o whether_o or_o no_o must_v church-censure_n be_v use_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o take_v cognizance_n of_o or_o may_v not_o the_o secular_a power_n find_v out_o some_o external_a compulsory_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o use_v excommunication_n in_o certain_a case_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o case_n in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v or_o such_o in_o which_o they_o must_v use_v excommunication_n then_o in_o these_o case_n no_o power_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o what_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o 2._o as_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v disrobe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v invest_v the_o church_n with_o a_o lay_v compulsory_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o jus_o gladii_fw-la as_o most_o certain_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n can_v receive_v power_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n or_o to_o inflict_v lesser_a pain_n in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n above_o a_o salutary_a penance_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o church-tribunal_n than_o they_o give_v the_o church_n what_o she_o must_v not_o can_v take_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o clergyman_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o any_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o clergyman_n a_o court_n of_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n and_o than_o if_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v persuade_v the_o church_n not_o to_o inflict_v her_o censure_n upon_o delinquent_n in_o some_o case_n in_o which_o she_o may_v lawful_o inflict_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o give_v she_o another_o compulsory_n they_o take_v away_o the_o church-consistory_n and_o erect_v a_o vey_fw-mi secular_a court_n dependent_a on_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o from_o themselves_o and_o so_o also_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o the_o lay-superiour_a shall_v see_v cause_n for_o *_o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v consent_v to_o any_o such_o permutation_n of_o power_n be_v traditor_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quam_fw-la s._n mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à_fw-la sponso_fw-la svo_fw-la acceperat_fw-la he_o betray_v the_o individual_a and_o inseparable_a right_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o her_o censure_n she_o may_v inflict_v upon_o her_o delinquent_a child_n without_o ask_v leave_n christ_n be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v her_o warrant_n and_o security_n the_o other_o be_v beg_v or_o borrow_a none_o of_o her_o own_o nor_o of_o a_o fit_a edge_n to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o abscision_n and_o coertion_n 39_o i_o end_v this_o consideration_n with_o that_o memorable_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o so_o frequent_a use_n in_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o care_n or_o provision_n for_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o dispense_v they_o velut_fw-la deo_fw-la contemplante_fw-la as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v be_v responsive_a for_o all_o his_o diocese_n the_o next_o consideration_n concern_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v of_o what_o person_n he_o be_v judge_n and_o because_o our_o scene_n lie_v here_o in_o church-practice_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o leave_v it_o under_o that_o representation_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o the_o laity_n be_v already_o involve_v in_o the_o precedent_a canon_n no_o man_n there_o be_v exempt_v of_o who_o soul_n any_o bishop_n have_v charge_n and_o all_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o call_v of_o his_o shepherd-minister_n *_o theodoret_n tell_v a_o story_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o auxentius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n the_o emperor_n wish_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_a such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o archiepiscopal_a throne_n that_o we_o who_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n may_v sincere_o submit_v our_o head_n unto_o he_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a import_n *_o and_o since_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n christian_a king_n be_v christi_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o vicar_n in_o his_o regal_a power_n but_o bishop_n in_o his_o sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a *_o so_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o supreme_a regal_a power_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o his_o kingdom_n become_v christian_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v not_o precise_o by_o god_n law_n employ_v for_o regiment_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n and_o in_o these_o also_o all_o the_o external_a compulsory_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v his_o own_o for_o when_o his_o subject_n become_v christian_a subject_n himself_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n become_v a_o christian_a ruler_n and_o in_o both_o capacity_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v viz._n both_o as_o subject_n and_o as_o christian_a subject_n except_o only_o in_o the_o precise_a issue_n of_o sacerdotal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v excel_v by_o each_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n for_o superiority_n be_v usual_o express_v in_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n empery_n and_o power_n the_o king_n be_v supreme_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o empery_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o excellency_n viz._n of_o spiritual_a ministration_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o concredit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o power_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v it_o distinct_o in_o several_a capacity_n the_o king_n in_o potentiâ_fw-la gladii_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o potestate_fw-la clavium_fw-la the_o sword_n and_o the_o key_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o their_o distinct_a power_n something_o like_o this_o be_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la saeculo_fw-la prophetâ_fw-la gloriosius_fw-la pontifice_fw-la clarius_fw-la rege_fw-la sublimius_fw-la king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o several_a excellency_n the_o high_a power_n under_o heaven_n ***_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v those_o expression_n often_o use_v in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v entrenchment_n upon_o the_o sacredness_n of_o royal_a prerogative_n be_v not_o both_o the_o piety_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o clear_a in_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o humble_a obedience_n philadelph_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n that_o holy_a martyr_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n diaconi_fw-la &_o reliquus_fw-la clerus_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la vniverso_fw-la militibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o caesare_n ipsi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pareant_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o soldier_n the_o prince_n and_o caesar_n himself_o obey_v the_o bishop_n 2._o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n ambrose_n say_v sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la si_fw-mi regum_fw-la fulgori_fw-la compare_v &_o principum_fw-la diademati_fw-la erit_fw-la inferius_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a constantine_n that_o most_o bless_a prince_n deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la judicandi_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la à_fw-la vobis_fw-la rectè_fw-la judicamur_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la judicari_fw-la viz._n saecularibus_fw-la and_o in_o causis_fw-la simplicis_fw-la religionis_fw-la so_o that_o good_a emperor_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o nicene_n father_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a contestation_n that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n 2._o pretend_v the_o emperor_n command_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o some_o certain_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o arian_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o palace_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christendom_n the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n exact_o the_o same_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o ruffinus_n 19_o s._n ambrose_n his_o send_v his_o deacon_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o

it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v without_o leave_n but_o i_o say_v they_o have_v leave_v give_v they_o when_o the_o bishop_n send_v they_o to_o officiate_v in_o a_o village_n with_o ordinary_a or_o temporary_a residence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n when_o the_o bishop_n institute_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n he_o also_o give_v power_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la of_o officiate_a in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o at_o first_o when_o they_o do_v officiate_v in_o place_n by_o temporary_a mission_n than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v leave_n but_o this_o licence_n be_v also_o temporary_a but_o when_o they_o be_v fix_v upon_o ordinary_a charge_n they_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o leave_n but_o then_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a leave_n give_v they_o in_o traditione_n subditorum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o subsidium_fw-la muneris_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_v which_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o attend_v for_o execution_n of_o the_o minor_a office_n and_o therefore_o concredit_v it_o to_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o he_o be_v present_a a_o new_a leave_n be_v necessary_a because_o as_o the_o power_n always_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n so_o now_o the_o execution_n also_o do_v return_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v there_o in_o person_n himself_o if_o he_o list_v may_v officiate_v all_o this_o be_v excellent_o attest_v in_o the_o example_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o who_o possidonius_fw-la in_o his_o life_n report_v that_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n valerius_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o not_o well_o speak_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o public_a oration_n eidem_n presbytero_fw-la viz._n to_o austin_n potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la ac_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la tractandi_fw-la contra_fw-la usum_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la africanarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o give_v leave_v to_o austin_n then_o but_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n even_o while_o himself_o be_v present_a indeed_o against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o for_o this_o act_n of_o his_o he_o suffer_v sound_o in_o his_o report_n *_o for_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o all_o africa_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o church_n have_v then_o suffer_v so_o much_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o make_v a_o law_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o at_o least_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v socrates_n thence_o come_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o african_a church_n 22._o but_o because_o valerius_n see_v s._n austin_n so_o able_a and_o himself_o for_o want_n of_o latin_a so_o unfit_a he_o give_v leave_v to_o austin_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o excuse_n too_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o africa_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o so_o possidonius_fw-la proceed_v sed_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la vir_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ac_fw-la providus_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la id_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it fieri_fw-la sciens_fw-la in_o the_o levant_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o bishop_n to_o give_v presbyter_n leave_v to_o preach_v dummodo_fw-la factitaretur_fw-la à_fw-la presbytero_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la episcopo_fw-la impleri_fw-la minime_fw-la posse_fw-la cernebat_fw-la which_o determine_v we_o full_o in_o the_o business_n for_o this_o leave_n to_o do_v office_n be_v but_o there_o to_o be_v give_v where_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o office_n which_o show_v the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whether_o of_o temporary_a mission_n or_o fix_v residence_n to_o be_v but_o delegate_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n admit_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o gratian_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la ego_fw-la atque_fw-la adstantibus_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la posse_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la conficere_fw-la behold_v i_o say_v that_o presbyter_n may_v minister_v sacrament_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o gratian_n quote_v it_o indeed_o but_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o express_a contrary_n unless_o we_o all_o have_v false_a copy_n for_o in_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v not_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la but_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n indeed_o s._n hierom_n be_v angry_a at_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v nor_o to_o bless_v etc._n etc._n this_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o this_o make_v not_o against_o the_o former_a discourse_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v leave_n the_o church_n require_v it_o still_o more_o and_o more_o in_o descent_n of_o age_n and_o multiplication_n of_o christian_n and_o parish_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o s._n hierome_n dispute_v against_o rusticus_n to_o show_v he_o do_v amiss_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o presbyter_n licence_n *_o and_o this_o he_o also_o reprehend_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la pessimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tacere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o ill_a custom_n to_o wit_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v and_o it_o be_v mend_v present_o after_o for_o presbyter_n do_v preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o it_o be_v by_o licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n for_o so_o possidonius_fw-la relate_v that_o upon_o this_o act_n of_o valerius_n before_o mention_v postea_fw-la currente_n &_o volante_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la famâ_fw-la bono_fw-mi praecedente_fw-la exemplo_fw-la accepta_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la potestate_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la coram_fw-la episcopis_fw-la populis_fw-la tractare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o occasion_n of_o this_o precedent_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o presbyter_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n have_v first_o obtain_v faculty_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o to_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n from_o a_o general_a faculty_n and_o dispensation_n indulge_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o vase_n now_o if_o this_o evidence_n of_o church_n practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o s._n hierome_n 12._o let_v he_o then_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v help_v for_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o his_o word_n be_v these_o cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ind_n venit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la jus_o habeant_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o eminent_a power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v necessary_a thence_o it_o come_v that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n **_o this_o whole_a discourse_n show_v clear_o not_o only_a the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o have_v sole_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o presbyter_n only_o in_o substitution_n and_o vicarage_n sect_n xxxviii_o reserve_v church-goods_a to_o episcopal_a dispensation_n **_o divers_a other_o act_n there_o be_v to_o attest_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n sole_a dispose_n and_o as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n so_o afterward_o at_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 41_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v exclude_v from_o intervening_a in_o the_o dispensation_n without_o express_a delegation_n from_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o canon_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n *_o and_o therefore_o when_o in_o success_n of_o time_n some_o patron_n that_o have_v found_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o think_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o land_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o

be_v presbyter_n before_o this_o choice_n and_o last_o it_o be_v only_o a_o nomination_n of_o seven_o man_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o rejection_n be_v still_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a power_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hurt_n do_v by_o the_o objection_n especial_o since_o clear_o and_o indubious_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n ignatius_n of_o evodias_n evodias_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v your_o governor_n or_o bishop_n antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o themselves_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v bishop_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o reckon_v thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a the_o people_n do_v not_o may_v not_o choose_v the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n must_v not_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 13._o the_o prohibition_n extend_v to_o their_o nonelection_n of_o all_o the_o superior_a clergy_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o who_o then_o must_v elect_v they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v that_o for_o in_o 16_o and_o 17_o canon_n the_o council_n forbid_v any_o promotion_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v which_o clear_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o retain_v or_o promote_a all_o his_o clergy_n *_o 3._o all_o ordination_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n alone_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v now_o let_v this_o be_v confront_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a christendom_n that_o no_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o a_o particular_a charge_n which_o be_v always_o custom_n and_o at_o last_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o only_a chooser_n for_o then_o to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n be_v also_o to_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o lie_v inheritance_n but_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n cure_n for_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o diocese_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n jerome_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o christendom_n 62_o have_v specify_v some_o particular_a ordination_n or_o election_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n as_o how_o himself_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o paulinus_n and_o paulinus_n by_o epiphanius_n of_o cyprus_n gaudeat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la judicio_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la tale_n christo_fw-la elegerit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o act_n nepotian_n have_v choose_v such_o worthy_a priest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n thus_o s._n ambrose_n give_v intimation_n that_o the_o dispense_n all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o bishop_n haec_fw-la spectet_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la congruat_fw-la id_fw-la officii_fw-la deputet_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n observe_v these_o rule_n 44._o and_o appoint_v every_o one_o his_o office_n as_o be_v best_a answerable_a to_o his_o condition_n and_o capacity_n and_o theodoret_n report_n of_o leontius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n how_o be_v a_o arian_n adversarios_fw-la recti_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la licet_fw-la turpem_fw-la habentes_fw-la vitam_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteratus_n tamen_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o diaconatus_fw-la evexit_fw-la eos_n autem_fw-la qui_fw-la universis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ornabantur_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la dogmata_fw-la defendebant_fw-la absque_fw-la honore_fw-la deseruit_fw-la 32._o he_o advance_v his_o own_o faction_n but_o will_v not_o promote_v any_o man_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o pious_a so_o he_o do_v the_o power_n therefore_o of_o clerical_a promotion_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o example_n in_o antiquity_n of_o either_o presbyter_n or_o people_n choose_v any_o priest_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o the_o people_n haste_n snatch_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o their_o bishop_n valerius_n entreat_v he_o to_o ordain_v he_o priest_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v by_o s._n cyprian_n ordinary_o require_v in_o ordinandis_fw-la clericis_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la ac_fw-la merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o advise_v with_o his_o people_n concern_v the_o public_a fame_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v usual_a i_o say_v with_o he_o but_o not_o perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o celerinus_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o i_o show_v elsewhere_o 4._o in_o election_n of_o bishop_n though_o not_o of_o priest_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a actual_a interest_n and_o do_v often_o intervene_v with_o their_o silent_a consent_v suffrage_n or_o public_a acclamation_n but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v otherwise_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o timothy_n of_o titus_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o all_o the_o successor_n who_o they_o do_v constitute_v in_o the_o several_a charge_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o by_o law_n or_o right_a but_o in_o fact_n only_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n and_o the_o 31_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n command_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o promote_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o any_o lie_v power_n 68_o against_o this_o discourse_n s._n cyprian_n be_v strong_o pretend_v quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o be_v usual_o cite_v the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o to_o refuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o come_v to_o they_o from_o divine_a authority_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o follow_a word_n expound_v he_o better_o quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divinâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la atque_fw-la idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la ac_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o only_o be_v think_v fit_a who_o be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n the_o people_n presence_n be_v require_v appear_v clear_o by_o s._n cyprian_n discourse_n in_o this_o epistle_n for_o what_o be_v the_o divine_a authority_n that_o he_o mention_n it_o be_v only_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o god_n command_v to_o take_v the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o his_o father_n robe_n coram_fw-la omni_fw-la synagoga_fw-la before_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n choose_v not_o god_n choose_v eleazar_n and_o moses_n consecrate_v he_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o look_v on_o that_o be_v all_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v supply_v *_o just_o thus_o bishop_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v ordain_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o but_o to_o what_o end_n ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la all_o this_o while_n the_o election_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n nothing_o but_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o examination_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la sit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la examinata_fw-la **_o but_o s._n cyprian_n have_v two_o more_o proof_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v either_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o seven_o deacon_n but_o this_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v the_o other_o of_o s._n peter_n choose_v s._n mathias_n into_o the_o apostolate_a it_o be_v indeed_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n *_o but_o

meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o council_n ecumenical_a they_o must_v not_o meddle_v for_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o decision_n 15_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o what_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o this_o legislative_a of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliberate_v to_o determine_v or_o judge_v to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o make_v law_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v imaginable_a the_o first_o may_v belong_v fair_o enough_o to_o presbyter_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o two_o latter_a to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o bishop_n sect_n xlii_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o clerk_n last_o as_o if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o imaginable_a part_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o subordinate_a clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v episcoporum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o person_n too_o a_o ruler_n in_o propriety_n *_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v to_o constantine_n ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la i_o still_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o my_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v about_o require_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v promote_v in_o another_o church_n denique_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la 3._o say_v posthumianus_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n must_v one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o id_fw-la sequor_fw-la say_v aurelius_n ut_fw-la conveniam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la inculcem_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la clericus_fw-la à_fw-la quâlibet_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postuletur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v resolve_v ut_fw-la clericum_fw-la alienum_fw-la nisi_fw-la concedente_fw-la ejus_fw-la episcopo_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v retain_v another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o clerk_n he_o be_v *_o when_o athanasius_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v to_o purge_v himself_o 17._o athanasius_n ingreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la timotheo_n presbytero_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o come_v in_o with_o timothy_n his_o presbyter_n and_o arsenius_n cujus_fw-la brachium_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la excisum_fw-la lector_n aliquando_fw-la fuerat_fw-la athanasii_fw-la arsenius_n be_v athanasius_n his_o reader_n vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la rumores_fw-la de_fw-la poculo_fw-la fracto_fw-la à_fw-la macario_fw-la presbytero_fw-la athanasii_fw-la etc._n etc._n macarius_n be_v another_o of_o athanasius_n his_o priest_n 8._o so_o theodoret_n peter_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v two_o more_o of_o his_o presbyter_n agentes_fw-la as_o himself_o witness_n paulinianus_n sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o say_v s._n hierome_n to_o pammachius_n but_o not_o as_o your_o clerk_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la his_o clerk_n who_o do_v ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o multiplication_n of_o instance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o these_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o church_n good_n and_o the_o sole_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n possession_n be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o administration_n the_o clergy_n may_v not_o travel_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n they_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o they_o must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o any_o promotion_n if_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o without_o he_o they_o may_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o communicate_v not_o reconcile_v penitent_n not_o preach_v not_o only_o not_o without_o his_o ordination_n but_o not_o without_o a_o special_a faculty_n beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o sanction_n and_o canonical_a imposition_n even_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ancyra_n and_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o ordinary_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o concurcurrent_a suffrage_n of_o almost_o 2000_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n in_o carthage_n antioch_n sardis_n aquileia_n taurinum_n agatho_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o absolve_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o by_o the_o dogmatical_a resolution_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n declare_v in_o their_o attribute_n and_o appellative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o have_v supreme_a and_o universal_a spiritual_a power_n viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o all_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n of_o priest_n of_o authority_n imcomparable_a unparalleled_a power_n and_o many_o more_o if_o all_o this_o be_v witness_n enough_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v their_o deposition_n we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n for_o and_o reduce_v our_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n for_o that_o be_v true_o a_o reformation_n id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la haereticum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a episcopacy_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o these_o unfortunate_a contestation_n sect_n xliii_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o against_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v object_v super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parochial_a and_o therefore_o of_o so_o confine_v a_o jurisdiction_n that_o perhaps_o our_o village_n or_o city_n priest_n shall_v advance_v their_o pulpit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o bishop_n throne_n *_o well!_o put_v case_n they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parish_n bishop_n what_o then_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o subordination_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a advantage_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o parish_n what_o cure_n have_v the_o priest_n so_o that_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o will_v confine_v a_o bishop_n to_o a_o parish_n it_o will_v make_v that_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o parish-priest_n if_o it_o bring_v a_o bishop_n low_a than_o a_o diocese_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o priest_n low_o than_o a_o parish_n for_o set_v a_o bishop_n where_o you_o will_v either_o in_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n a_o presbyter_n shall_v still_o keep_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o subordination_n the_o same_o distance_n still_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n will_v no_o way_n mend_v the_o matter_n for_o any_o side_n but_o make_v it_o far_o worse_o it_o will_v not_o advance_v the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o will_v depress_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a church_n *_o but_o because_o this_o trifle_n be_v so_o much_o use_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o little_a and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o body_n any_o good_a advantage_n i_o will_v represent_v it_o in_o its_o fucus_n and_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o 1._o then._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o there_o be_v any_o distinct_a parish_n for_o the_o first_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o evaristus_n who_o live_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o divide_v rome_n into_o seven_o parish_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o presbyter_n so_o damasus_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o

we_o and_o first_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a even_o to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o run_v high_a but_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o leader_n tral_n s._n ignatius_n be_v express_v in_o this_o question_n qui_fw-la intra_fw-la altar_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la &_o obtemperat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la quicquam_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o ejusmodi_fw-la inquinatam_fw-la habet_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la deterior_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v pure_a for_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o have_v a_o filthy_a conscience_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciatis_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o power_n so_o that_o the_o obey_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o same_o also_o he_o affirm_v again_o quotquot_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la declinant_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la maledictis_fw-la communionem_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la hi_o cum_fw-la illis_fw-la excidentur_fw-la all_o they_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n be_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n but_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o accurse_a schismatic_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o they_o philadelph_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n servant_n we_o must_v be_v obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n else_o so_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o s._n ignatius_n alibi_fw-la as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a be_v the_o peremptory_a resolution_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n of_o his_o ad_fw-la lapsos_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v how_o christ_n institute_v the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o concredit_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n ind_n say_v he_o per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la hence_o be_v it_o that_o by_o several_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o be_v or_o constitution_n by_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o they_o cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divinâ_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v question_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o all_o building_n the_o foundation_n be_v go_v the_o fabric_n fall_v so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o bishop_n the_o church_n must_v ask_v a_o write_n of_o divorce_n from_o god_n for_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o church_n this_o account_n we_o have_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o he_o reenforce_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o charge_n in_o his_o 69._o epistle_n ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la pupianum_fw-la where_o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_n adhaerens_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o its_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o sacerdos_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n subjoin_v vnde_fw-la &_o scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la obrepunt_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la communicare_fw-la se_fw-la credunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o think_v their_o case_n fair_a and_o good_a if_o they_o communicate_v in_o conventicle_n and_o forsake_v their_o bishop_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a primitive_n be_v so_o confident_a and_o zealous_a for_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o tribe_n to_o a_o persecution_n than_o to_o the_o great_a misery_n the_o want_n of_o bishop_n fulgentius_n tell_v a_o excellent_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n 504._o when_o frasamund_n king_n of_o byzac_n in_o africa_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o more_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v expire_v so_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v if_o this_o device_n be_v perfect_v ut_fw-la arescentibus_fw-la truncis_fw-la absque_fw-la palmitibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la desolarentur_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sacra_fw-la turba_fw-la pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la communicato_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consilio_fw-la definierunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la pontificum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la aut_fw-la regis_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la forsan_fw-la existeret_fw-la mitigandam_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la ordinati_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la plebibus_fw-la viverent_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la violentia_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la coronandos_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n quos_fw-la dignos_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la promotione_fw-la it_o be_v full_a of_o bravery_n and_o christian_a spirit_n the_o bishop_n resolve_v for_o all_o the_o edict_n against_o new_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o all_o place_n hope_v the_o king_n will_v be_v appease_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o those_o who_o they_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o mitre_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o do_v so_o fit_a repent_v communis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la and_o they_o all_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o think_v a_o blessing_n will_v outstrip_v the_o hindmost_a they_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o persecute_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o know_v without_o he_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v obstruct_v pius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o calumniate_v 2_o and_o disgrace_v their_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o infamous_a they_o add_v say_v he_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o grow_v worse_o non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o crescit_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v establish_v in_o bishop_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o he_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o add_v s._n hierome_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v often_o obtrude_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o cause_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n sect_n xlvi_o for_o they_o be_v schismatics_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o reason_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v press_v this_o business_n to_o a_o further_a particular_a for_o if_o a_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o a_o unmatchable_a power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o tot_fw-la efficicientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la so_o that_o he_o make_v bishop_n therefore_o necessary_a because_o without_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o we_o know_v that_o unity_n and_o be_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n no_o pretence_n to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o man_n at_o least_o a_o schismatic_a for_o unity_n which_o the_o father_n press_v so_o often_o they_o make_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la vos_fw-la

dirimere_fw-la sed_fw-la vnimini_n episcopo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la say_v s._n ignatius_n magnes_fw-la let_v nothing_o divide_v you_o but_o be_v unite_v to_o your_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o your_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v his_o congee_n to_o the_o people_n of_o smyrna_n to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarpus_n opto_fw-la vos_fw-la semper_fw-la valere_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la manete_fw-la perunitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la farewell_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o remain_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n ephes._n quantò_fw-la vos_fw-la beatiores_fw-la judico_fw-la qui_fw-la dependetis_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n &_o dominus_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la consentiant_fw-la bless_a people_n be_v you_o that_o depend_v upon_o your_o bishop_n as_o the_o church_n on_o christ_n and_o christ_n on_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v consent_v in_o unity_n *_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliundè_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n 55._o &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la hence_o come_v schism_n hence_o spring_v heresy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o admit_v alone_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n repeat_v again_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v his_o meaning_n clear_a qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n 69._o i_o audit_n etc._n etc._n ind_n enim_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o oriuntur_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la superbâ_fw-la quorundam_fw-la praesumptione_n contemnitur_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la honoratus_fw-la indignus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la judicatur_fw-la the_o pride_n and_o peevish_a haughtiness_n of_o some_o factious_a people_n that_o contemn_v their_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o forbid_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o meeting_n or_o erect_v a_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o bishop_n that_o if_o any_o man_n prove_v delinquent_a in_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o high_a censure_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o band_n and_o ligature_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n 4._o and_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n expression_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o faction_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o how_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n may_v we_o not_o then_o separate_v yes_o if_o he_o be_v judge_v so_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o then_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v depose_v too_o and_o then_o in_o these_o case_n no_o separation_n from_o a_o bishop_n for_o till_o he_o be_v declare_v so_o his_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o diocese_n lest_o they_o by_o so_o do_v become_v their_o judge_n judge_n and_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v so_o no_o need_n of_o withdraw_a from_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n must_v be_v no_o long_o bishop_n *_o but_o let_v the_o case_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o bishop_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la can_v be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o bishop_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o spirit_n of_o schism_n and_o a_o direct_a overthrow_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o confront_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n sect_n xlvii_o and_o heretic_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o heresy_n aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o heresy_n from_o whence_o the_o aerian_o be_v denominate_v be_v sermo_fw-la furiosus_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la humanae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la &_o dicebat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la nihil_fw-la dissert_v hic_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la 75._o a_o mad_a and_o unmanly_a heresy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o so_o epiphanius_n assumpsit_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la assensus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la antequam_fw-la esset_fw-la aerius_n &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la appellantur_fw-la aeriani_n and_o the_o good_a catholic_n father_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n that_o he_o think_v his_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o providence_n and_o he_o be_v call_v aerius_n aeriis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la for_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o can_v never_o else_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o such_o heretical_a pravity_n s._n austin_n also_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o accurse_a roll_n of_o heretic_n and_o add_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o catalogue_n that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_n that_o assent_v to_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_n philastrius_n do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o but_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v first_o that_o heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a catalogue_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o every_o dissent_n from_o a_o public_a opinion_n be_v esteem_v heresy_n two_o aerius_n be_v call_v heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v as_o blameless_a in_o equal_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o that_o other_o for_o which_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n austin_n three_o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v call_v heretic_n i_o answer_v that_o dissent_n from_o a_o public_a or_o a_o receive_a opinion_n be_v never_o call_v heresy_n unless_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o as_o s._n austin_n from_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n yet_o none_o ever_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o such_o thing_n only_o set_v they_o down_o there_o which_o be_v either_o direct_o opposite_a to_o catholic_n belief_n though_o in_o minoribus_fw-la articulis_fw-la or_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n two_o it_o be_v true_a that_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n reckon_v his_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o heretical_a but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o they_o do_v let_v he_o and_o they_o agree_v it_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o arianism_n and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o arianism_n be_v no_o heresy_n because_o the_o father_n call_v he_o heretic_n in_o one_o particular_a upon_o a_o wrong_n principal_a we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v this_o as_o deny_v the_o other_o three_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n no._n for_o his_o heresy_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o a_o scorn_n to_o all_o wise_a man_n as_o epiphanius_n observe_v and_o it_o make_v no_o long_a continuance_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o considerable_a party_n *_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v this_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n a_o heresy_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_n belief_n and_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a employment_n to_o revive_v old_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o although_o aerius_n himself_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a note_n in_o a_o council_n yet_o certain_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n viz._n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v all_o they_o heretic_n who_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v condemn_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v anathematise_v will_v not_o aerius_n come_v under_o one_o of_o these_o title_n for_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n then_o see_v forward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v enough_o for_o aerius_n and_o all_o

for_o the_o other_o also_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o a_o temporal_a principality_n as_o the_o issue_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o affix_v of_o the_o apostolate_a that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n *_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n point_v it_o out_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o not_o so_o how_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o be_v a_o temporal_a regiment_n your_o apostolate_a must_v be_v spiritual_a they_o rule_v as_o king_n you_o as_o fellow_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n or_o servant_n it_o seem_v then_o among_o christ_n disciple_n there_o may_v be_v a_o superiority_n when_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n but_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o greatness_n do_v consist_v it_o must_v be_v in_o do_v the_o great_a service_n and_o ministration_n that_o the_o superiority_n consist_v in_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n say_v express_o 13._o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o he_o come_v to_o minister_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o low_a act_n of_o his_o humility_n the_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o tell_v they_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o you_o nay_o it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o then_o the_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o lord_n nay_o the_o be_v lord_n in_o spirituali_fw-la magisterio_fw-la &_o regimine_fw-la in_o a_o spiritual_a superintendency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v stand_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o office_n of_o ministration_n so_o that_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o rule_v with_o more_o than_o a_o political_a regiment_n even_o with_o a_o absolute_a and_o despotic_a and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n in_o sequiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la god_n give_v authority_n to_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o know_v the_o power_n that_o man_n have_v over_o beast_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o keep_v alive_a and_o thus_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o over_o his_o enemy_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o this_o we_o know_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o will_n the_o answer_n needs_o no_o way_n to_o rely_v upon_o a_o criticism_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o form_n of_o regiment_n only_o be_v distinguish_v not_o all_o regiment_n and_o authority_n take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o must_v your_o regiment_n be_v for_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o must_v be_v a_o government_n not_o for_o your_o empery_n but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o advancement_n but_o the_o public_a ministry_n that_o you_o be_v put_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o household_n *_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n express_v the_o authority_n and_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n isai._n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la voco_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v origen_n and_o saint_n hierom_n episcopi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la noverint_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la and_o yet_o saint_n hierom_n himself_o write_v to_o saint_n austin_n call_v he_o domine_fw-la verè_fw-la sancte_fw-la &_o suscipiende_n papa_n considerate_a forma_fw-la apostolica_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la dominatio_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la indicitur_fw-la ministratio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o principality_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n a_o ministry_n in_o chief_a the_o officer_n of_o which_o ministration_n must_v govern_v and_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o must_v govern_v not_o in_o a_o temporal_a regiment_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o for_o honour_n to_o the_o ruler_n so_o much_o as_o for_o benefit_n and_o service_n to_o the_o subject_n so_o saint_n austin_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la 19_o non_fw-la honoris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n qui_fw-la imperant_fw-la serviunt_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la videntur_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominandi_fw-la cupidine_fw-la imperant_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la nec_fw-la principandi_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la providendi_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n where_o the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v by_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n by_o beast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o a_o father_n the_o second_o of_o a_o king_n the_o first_o spiritual_a the_o other_o secular_a and_o of_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v instead_o of_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n this_o say_v the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o church_n not_o prince_n of_o kingdom_n by_o virtue_n or_o challenge_n of_o their_o apostolate_a but_o if_o this_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o chiefty_a be_v interdict_v i_o wonder_v how_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v acquit_v themselves_o how_o will_v their_o superiority_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o place_n though_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a for_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o continue_v and_o no_o sin_n if_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o week_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o sin_n and_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n for_o a_o week_n together_o *_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o be_v perpetual_a dictator_n calvin_n be_v perpetual_a precedent_n and_o beza_n till_o danaeus_n come_v to_o geneva_n even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o *_o but_o beyond_o all_o this_o how_o can_v the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v a_o fix_a last_a body_n rule_v and_o govern_v in_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o consistorial_n and_o that_o over_o all_o prince_n and_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o episcopacy_n to_o do_v so_o and_o not_o in_o the_o presbytery_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a here_o than_o christ_n do_v not_o interdict_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o domineer_v and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o adays_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n when_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o govern_v but_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v govern_v than_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o then_o also_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n may_v do_v the_o same_o if_o i_o have_v any_o further_a need_n of_o answer_n or_o escape_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a directory_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n so_o s._n cyprian_n intimate_v apostoli_fw-la pari_fw-la fuêre_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la eccles._n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o will_v be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o impugn_v episcopal_a authority_n for_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la they_o may_v be_v equal_a and_o yet_o superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n last_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o so_o

synodum_fw-la quòd_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la sunt_fw-la allecti_fw-la propter_fw-la lucra_fw-la turpia_fw-la conductores_fw-la alienarum_fw-la possessionum_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o saecularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la sub_fw-la curâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la dei_fw-la quidem_fw-la ministerium_fw-la parvipendentes_fw-la saecularium_fw-la verò_fw-la discurrentes_fw-la domos_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la patrimoniorum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la sumente_n clergyman_n be_v farmer_n of_o land_n and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o secular_a employment_n for_o covetous_a design_n and_o with_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o council_n complain_v of_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o exigence_n the_o follow_a sanction_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v decrevit_fw-la itaque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la magnumque_fw-la concilium_fw-la nullum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la clericum_fw-la vel_fw-la monachus_fw-la aut_fw-la possessiones_fw-la conducere_fw-la aut_fw-la negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la no_o bishop_n no_o clergyman_n no_o monk_n must_v farm_v ground_n nor_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a business_n what_o in_o none_o no_o none_o praeter_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr leges_fw-la imponant_fw-la inexcusabilem_fw-la curam_fw-la aut_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la habere_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la aut_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la carum_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la defension_n sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la personarum_fw-la quae_fw-la maximè_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la indigent_a adjutorio_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la causa_fw-la deposcat_fw-la this_o canon_n will_v do_v right_a to_o the_o question_n all_o secular_a affair_n and_o bargain_n either_o for_o covetousness_n or_o with_o considerable_a disturbance_n of_o church-office_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o a_o clergy_n man_n must_v not_o be_v covetous_a much_o less_o for_o covetise_n must_v he_o neglect_v his_o cure_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n 14._o clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la aliquod_fw-la genus_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la exerceat_fw-la but_o not_o here_o nor_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o prohibition_n absolute_a nor_o declaratory_a of_o a_o inconsistence_n and_o incapacity_n for_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n may_v do_v any_o office_n that_o be_v in_o piâ_fw-la curiâ_fw-la he_o may_v undertake_v the_o supra-vision_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o although_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o guardian_n of_o pupil_n yet_o it_o be_v expound_v here_o by_o this_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o a_o voluntary_a seek_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o here_o it_o be_v permit_v only_o with_o si_fw-la fortè_fw-la leges_fw-la imponant_fw-la if_o the_o law_n or_o authority_n command_v he_o than_o he_o may_v undertake_v it_o that_o be_v if_o either_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o or_o if_o the_o bishop_n permit_v he_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o without_o such_o command_n or_o licence_v it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v himself_o severe_o punish_v geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o carthage_n for_o undertake_v the_o executorship_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o geminius_n victor_n 66._o he_o have_v no_o leave_n of_o his_o bishop_n so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o undertake_v that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o avocation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o office_n do_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n consistory_n deserve_v a_o censure_n 3._o by_o this_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n any_o clerk_n may_v be_v the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n of_o a_o church_n and_o dispense_v her_o revenue_n if_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o 4._o he_o may_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o distress_a person_n that_o need_v the_o church_n aid_n *_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o secular_a employment_n do_v not_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la avocate_v a_o clergyman_n from_o his_o necessary_a office_n and_o duty_n for_o some_o secular_a employment_n be_v permit_v he_o all_o cause_n of_o piety_n of_o charity_n all_o occurrence_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o for_o covetousness_n but_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n any_o thing_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o forename_a instance_n nay_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n revenue_n ibid._n and_o dispensation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a patrimony_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a and_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o possession_n be_v deposit_v first_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n we_o may_v quick_o perceive_v that_o a_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o something_o else_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n beside_o prayer_n and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ignatius_n to_o saint_n polycarpe_n of_o smyrna_n let_v not_o the_o widow_n be_v neglect_v after_o god_n do_v thou_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 2._o qui_fw-la locuplete_v sunt_fw-la &_o volunt_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la cuique_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la libitum_fw-la est_fw-la contribuit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la collectum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la praesidem_fw-la deponitur_fw-la atque_fw-la be_v inde_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la orphanis_fw-la &_o viduis_fw-la iisque_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la morbo_fw-la vel_fw-la aliâ_fw-la de_fw-la causà_fw-la egent_fw-la tum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la vincti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o peregrè_fw-la advenientibus_fw-la hospitibus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la dicam_fw-la omnium_fw-la indigentium_fw-la curator_n est_fw-la all_o the_o collect_v and_o offering_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v deposit_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o thence_o he_o dispense_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n thence_o he_o provide_v for_o traveller_n and_o in_o one_o word_n he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o indigent_a and_o necessitous_a people_n so_o it_o be_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n and_o all_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v require_v a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o his_o time_n beside_o his_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o preach_v this_o be_v also_o do_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o provision_n of_o all_o the_o good_n and_o person_n of_o the_o coenobium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o they_o themselves_o administer_v till_o a_o complaint_n arise_v which_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o scandal_n then_o they_o choose_v seven_o man_n man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n that_o be_v priest_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n say_v epiphanius_n and_o such_o man_n as_o preach_v and_o baptise_a so_o saint_n stephen_n and_o saint_n philip_n therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o yet_o they_o leave_v their_o preach_n for_o a_o time_n at_o least_o abate_v of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o employment_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o that_o themselves_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v these_o table_n must_v leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o degree_n and_o yet_o they_o choose_v presbyter_n and_o no_o harm_n neither_o and_o for_o a_o while_n themselves_o have_v the_o employment_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v by_o this_o temporary_a office_n to_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o employment_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v considerable_a if_o the_o call_n of_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o what_o inconvenience_n though_o his_o employment_n be_v mix_v with_o secular_a allay_n but_o if_o it_o do_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o presbyter_n ever_o to_o become_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n of_o a_o far_o great_a burden_n and_o require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v all_o if_o all_o be_v require_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o i_o proceed_v 4._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n do_v prohibit_v it_o only_o in_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la officii_fw-la clericalis_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o the_o office_n be_v supply_v by_o any_o of_o the_o order_n it_o be_v never_o prohibit_v but_o that_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o any_o man_n may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o fair_a advantage_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o canon_n provide_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a not_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a clerk_n shall_v there_o officiate_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n decree_v ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sicut_fw-la hactenus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la 99_o indiscretè_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la non_fw-la mittantur_fw-la loca_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la absentiam_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la pericula_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la negligantur_fw-la officia_fw-la so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o send_v priest_n

find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n part_n i._n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exstirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a forwardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 11.6_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o

observable_a that_o no_o heresy_n be_v note_v signanter_n in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v great_a error_n practical_a in_o materiâ_fw-la pietatis_fw-la such_o who_o doctrine_n teach_v impiety_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n not_o remote_a or_o withdraw_v but_o prime_a and_o immediate_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr s._n trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la heresy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o a_o ungodly_a doctrine_n 3._o the_o first_o false_a doctrine_n we_o find_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n he_o think_v very_o dishonourable_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n but_o yet_o his_o follower_n be_v rather_o note_v of_o a_o vice_n neither_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n nor_o derive_v from_o it_o but_o whole_o practical_a it_o be_v simony_n not_o heresy_n though_o in_o simon_n it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o a_o low_a account_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v by_o his_o own_o end_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n the_o great_a heresy_n that_o trouble_v they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n against_o which_o doctrine_n they_o be_v therefore_o zealous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a overthrow_n to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n most_o pertinacious_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v make_v a_o sect_n among_o the_o galatian_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o whole_o in_o opinion_n and_o against_o it_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o serve_v at_o several_a time_n according_a as_o the_o jew_n change_v their_o opinion_n and_o leave_v some_o degree_n of_o their_o error_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n for_o they_o therefore_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o moses_n law_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forgo_v the_o glorious_a appellative_a of_o be_v god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o adoption_n into_o their_o religion_n and_o become_a proselyte_n but_o this_o be_v so_o ill_a a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o mean_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o they_o neither_o confess_v he_o their_o lawgiver_n nor_o their_o saviour_n that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o observation_n of_o legal_a rite_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o zealous_a against_o it_o now_o than_o that_o other_o opinion_n which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o resolve_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o their_o lees_n and_o sediment_n by_o degree_n step_v by_o step_n at_o first_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o proselyte_n be_v wrought_v off_o from_o this_o height_n by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o admit_v the_o gentile_n to_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o by_o moses_n law_n from_o which_o foolery_n when_o they_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v and_o tell_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n still_o and_o join_v moses_n with_o christ_n not_o as_o shadow_v and_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o equal_a confederation_n christ_n shall_v save_v the_o gentile_n if_o he_o be_v help_v by_o moses_n but_o alone_o christianity_n can_v not_o do_v it_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n tie_v some_o of_o the_o gentile_n such_o only_a who_o be_v blend_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o communi_fw-la patria_fw-la to_o observation_n of_o such_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o noah_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v with_o a_o reasonable_a compliance_n and_o condescension_n the_o other_o gentile_n who_o be_v unmixed_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n remain_v free_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o liberty_n s_o paul_n give_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o eat_v idol_n sacrifice_n express_o against_o the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o be_v without_o scandal_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o care_n and_o curious_a discretion_n a_o little_a of_o the_o leaven_n still_o remain_v all_o this_o they_o think_v do_v so_o concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v total_o impertinent_a to_o the_o jew_n still_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n to_o satisfy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n and_o yet_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a opinion_n and_o this_o so_o continue_a that_o fifteen_o christian_a bishop_n in_o succession_n be_v circumcise_v 5._o even_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o adrian_n as_o eusebius_n report_v 4._o first_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o never_o any_o matter_n of_o question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v determine_v with_o great_a solemnity_n or_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o question_n concern_v circumcision_n no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o with_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o high_a sanction_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la second_o either_o the_o case_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a be_v omit_v and_o no_o determination_n concern_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o else_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v since_o the_o question_n be_v the_o re_fw-mi necessaria_fw-la for_o dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o apostle_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o violent_a prejudice_n in_o behalf_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v for_o a_o time_n tolerate_v their_o dissent_n etiam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la alioquin_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o church_n to_o imitate_v for_o ever_o after_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v either_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o s._n james_n then_o their_o bishop_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21.20_o thou_o see_v how_o many_o miriads_o of_o jew_n that_o believe_v hist._n and_o yet_o be_v zealot_n for_o the_o law_n and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o justus_n say_v he_o be_v one_o ex_fw-la infinitâ_fw-la multitudine_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n in_fw-la jesum_fw-la credebant_fw-la i_o say_v all_o these_o do_v perish_v and_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n or_o if_o they_o be_v save_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o merciful_a god_n be_v and_o pitiful_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n do_v pity_v their_o weakness_n and_o pardon_v their_o error_n and_o love_v their_o good_a mind_n since_o their_o prejudice_n be_v little_o less_o than_o insuperable_a and_o have_v fair_a probability_n at_o least_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abuse_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o they_o do_v bono_fw-mi animo_fw-la errare_fw-la 1._o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o this_o consideration_n s._n paul_n urge_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n forgive_v he_o who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o convince_v in_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o persecute_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n remain_v in_o that_o incredulity_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ill_a end_n but_o the_o mistake_v of_o humanity_n and_o a_o pious_a zeal_n therefore_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o great_a question_n of_o circumcision_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o invincibility_n of_o s._n paul_n error_n and_o

tradition_n descend_v upon_o we_o with_o unequal_a certainty_n it_o will_v be_v very_o unequal_a to_o require_v of_o we_o a_o absolute_a belief_n of_o every_o thing_n not_o write_v for_o fear_v we_o be_v account_v to_o slight_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o since_o no_o thing_n can_v require_v our_o supreme_a assent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o to_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v require_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o where_o they_o do_v preside_v this_o topic_a will_v be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n in_o judge_a heresy_n that_o beside_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v even_o in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n 8._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o business_n for_o when_o the_o father_n appeal_n to_o tradition_n and_o with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o some_o clamour_n they_o call_v upon_o heretic_n to_o conform_v to_o or_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consign_v they_o call_v to_o that_o testimony_n they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la do_v believe_v and_o preach_v christian_a religion_n and_o conserve_v all_o its_o great_a mystery_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v irenaeus_n call_v this_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a christum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o docuisse_fw-la nodum_fw-la oblationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la accipiens_fw-la offer_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la and_o the_o father_n in_o these_o age_n confute_v heretic_n by_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o be_v they_o confront_v against_o their_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o do_v preside_v their_o successor_n do_v still_o preach_v and_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o their_o wheat_n and_o yet_o these_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n observe_v 20._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o consider_v what_o heresy_n they_o fight_v against_o haeres_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitan_n valentinian_o carpocratian_o person_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o preach_v impurity_n that_o practise_v sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o urge_v tradition_n against_o they_o than_o scripture_n be_v because_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v at_o first_o more_o know_v and_o famous_a than_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o some_o heretic_n deny_v s._n luke_n gospel_n some_o receive_v none_o but_o s._n matthews_n some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v consign_v by_o universal_a testimony_n some_o church_n have_v one_o part_n some_o another_o rome_n herself_o have_v not_o all_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o have_v more_o tradition_n than_o we_o have_v and_o tradition_n do_v by_o degree_n lessen_v as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v write_v and_o their_o necessity_n be_v less_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o a_o better_a keeper_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o that_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v tradition_n before_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o possible_o we_o may_v either_o have_v lose_v they_o quite_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v of_o many_o other_o tradition_n 1.13_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n take_v order_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v something_o which_o after_o his_o decease_n shall_v have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a trust_v the_o report_n of_o man_n where_o the_o fountain_n may_v quick_o run_v dry_a or_o be_v corrupt_v so_o insensible_o that_o no_o cure_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o nor_o any_o just_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n of_o argument_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n except_o ritual_n and_o manner_n of_o ministration_n but_o no_o doctrine_n or_o speculative_a mystery_n be_v so_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o so_o clear_a a_o current_n that_o we_o may_v see_v a_o visible_a channel_n and_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a fountain_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o no_o priest_n shall_v baptize_v without_o chrism_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o much_o confidence_n because_o we_o have_v but_o little_a proof_n for_o it_o scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierom._n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v lucifer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o ritual_a of_o which_o in_o pass_v by_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o account_n that_o suppose_v this_o and_o many_o more_o ritual_n do_v derive_v clear_o from_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o yet_o but_o very_o few_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o crime_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o ritual_n because_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o which_o certain_o do_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v and_o go_v out_o in_o a_o desuetude_n such_o as_o be_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v the_o coenobitick_a life_n of_o secular_a person_n the_o college_n of_o widow_n to_o worship_v stand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n now_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o necessary_a or_o alike_o indifferent_a if_o the_o former_a why_o do_v no_o church_n observe_v they_o if_o the_o latter_a why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_n upon_o other_o the_o shame_n of_o novelty_n for_o leave_v of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o her_o own_o practice_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v no_o obligation_n in_o they_o but_o the_o adiaphorous_a s._n paul_n give_v order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o other_o church_n allow_v more_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n fast_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o not_o on_o wednesday_n the_o aposte_n have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o scandalous_a they_o use_v a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n in_o ordinary_a address_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o only_o in_o their_o mass_n other_o church_n quite_o omit_v it_o the_o apostle_n permit_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 5._o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n who_o believe_v they_o such_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v endure_v it_o apost_n nay_o more_o michael_n medina_n give_v testimony_n that_o of_o 84._o canon_n apostolical_a which_o clemens_n collect_v scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o peresius_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o in_o illis_fw-la contineri_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la temporum_fw-la corruption_n non_fw-la plenè_fw-la observantu●_n aliis_fw-la pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la qualitate_fw-la aut_fw-la obliteratis_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la

particular_a authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o commentary_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o they_o 12._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o tradition_n yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n since_o sometime_o they_o guest_n at_o they_o and_o conjecture_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o discourse_n and_o not_o of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o many_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o confident_o pretend_v and_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v great_a enough_o be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a cause_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o 1600_o year_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o so_o careless_a or_o so_o abuse_v that_o she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preserve_v tradition_n with_o carefulness_n and_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_a under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n since_o some_o tradition_n rely_v but_o upon_o single_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o descend_v upon_o other_o come_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o who_o testimony_n though_o conjunct_a yet_o in_o value_n be_v but_o single_a because_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o first_o single_a relator_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n or_o certainty_n than_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o single_a person_n since_o the_o first_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o consign_v tradition_n yet_o do_v consign_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o present_a question_n and_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o imperfect_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o such_o transmission_n and_o prior_n consignation_n since_o what_o at_o first_o be_v a_o tradition_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o cease_v its_o be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n commence_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o truth_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n afterward_o consign_v by_o writing_n since_o what_o be_v certain_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o many_o ritual_n be_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v go_v out_o into_o a_o desuetude_n and_o last_o since_o beside_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n call_v tradition_n by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o themselves_o either_o prove_v by_o no_o author_n or_o by_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n will_v in_o very_o much_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o false_a so_o suspicious_a so_o contradictory_n so_o improbable_a so_o unprove_v that_o if_o a_o question_n be_v contest_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o imperiousness_n or_o resolve_v determination_n but_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v and_o not_o part_n with_o it_o upon_o a_o worse_a merchandise_n and_o exchange_n than_o esau_n make_v for_o his_o birthright_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o somewhere_o where_o we_o may_v rest_v the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o final_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o controversy_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o err_a person_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o by_o that_o great_a precedent_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o assembly_n she_o may_v synodical_o determine_v controversy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o question_n or_o expound_v scripture_n we_o may_v no_o more_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o that_o first_o and_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v i_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v they_o who_o preface_n be_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intend_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o those_o precedent_n which_o he_o have_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o search_n and_o inquisition_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v liberal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v meet_v because_o every_o person_n there_o have_v in_o individuo_fw-la a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o title_n as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v another_o title_n in_o their_o unite_a capacity_n especial_o if_o in_o that_o union_n they_o pray_v and_o proceed_v with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o pretence_n and_o promise_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o search_n the_o pious_a and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o private_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o it_o than_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o search_v for_o it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v save_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o private_a man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v assure_v of_o find_v out_o sufficient_a truth_n much_o more_o shall_v a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o i_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n nor_o any_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o assist_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o therefore_o consist_v in_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n for_o they_o expect_v no_o assistance_n by_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o offer_v a_o decree_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n now_o then_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n question_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o great_a promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o he_o also_o that_o think_v all_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v true_o direct_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a instance_n and_o experiment_n of_o

from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v requite_v fancy_n with_o fancy_n but_o for_o the_o main_a point_n that_o these_o two_o exposition_n be_v inclusive_a of_o each_o other_o i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o though_o they_o may_v consist_v together_o well_o enough_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o intend_v they_o yet_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o some_o other_o extrinsecall_v argument_n that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o sense_n be_v actual_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o gratìs_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o the_o fancy_n so_o new_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n he_o review_v it_o again_o and_o in_o his_o retraction_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o liberty_n which_o to_o take_v as_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o article_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v inclusive_o in_o each_o other_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v retract_v both_o be_v alike_o true_a both_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v believe_v but_o i_o say_v the_o fancy_n be_v new_a and_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o be_v so_o unknown_a till_o yesterday_o that_o even_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n exclusive_o to_o his_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 28._o marsilius_n script_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o dist._n 19_o can_n ità_fw-la dominus_fw-la §_o ut_fw-la suprá_fw-fr which_o also_o be_v the_o interpetation_n of_o phavorinus_n camers_n their_o own_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o learn_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gay_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o five_o but_o upon_o condition_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o another_o time_n to_o recede_v from_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a testimony_n of_o father_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o his_o person_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o objective_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subjective_n christ_n principal_o and_o s._n peter_n instrumental_o and_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o any_o advantage_n will_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v build_v but_o not_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o hierarchy_n he_o reckon_v not_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o either_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n else_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o be_v before_o it_o so_o that_o at_o least_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o s._n paul_n express_o averr_v i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o church_n be_v 40._o not_o exclude_v other_o for_o they_o also_o be_v as_o much_o as_o she_o for_o so_o we_o keep_v close_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o cornerstone_n although_o some_o be_v master-builder_n yet_o all_o may_v build_v and_o we_o have_v know_v whole_a nation_n convert_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v builder_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n 8._o six_o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n concern_v s._n peter_n in_o all_o the_o capacity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v yet_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o this_o for_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o promise_n and_o commission_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o not_o as_o a_o public_a apostle_n since_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o all_o seem_v in_o reason_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n than_o its_o continuance_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o improbability_n remove_v far_o from_o certainty_n yet_o why_o shall_v s._n clement_n or_o linus_n rather_o succeed_v in_o this_o great_a office_n of_o headship_n then_o s._n john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o survive_v peter_n it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a a_o private_a person_n shall_v skip_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o why_o shall_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o then_o his_o successor_n at_o antioch_n since_o that_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o preach_v there_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o at_o rome_n at_o most_o we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o because_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o there_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o inherit_v his_o privilege_n this_o beside_o that_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o so_o not_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v that_o the_o great_a divine_a right_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolical_a presidency_n be_v so_o contingent_a and_o fallible_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o nero_n and_o if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o antioch_n there_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o thing_n press_v the_o hard_a because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o no_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v thing_n separable_a and_o the_o pope_n may_v quit_v that_o see_v and_o sit_v in_o another_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n be_v as_o much_o supreme_a by_o divine_a right_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n both_o alike_o that_o be_v vespert_a neither_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o christ_n intention_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o same_o intention_n the_o succession_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o that_o see_v and_o then_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v whither_o he_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o head_n which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o in_o a_o schism_n he_o sit_v at_o avignon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o offer_v to_o we_o upon_o conjecture_n upon_o a_o act_n of_o providence_n as_o they_o fancy_n it_o so_o order_v it_o by_o vision_n and_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o author_n which_o themselves_o call_v fabulous_a and_o apocryphal_a under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n in_o biblioth_n pp_n de_fw-fr passione_n petri_n &_o pauli_n a_o goodly_a building_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v accidental_a who_o purpose_n be_v but_o insinuate_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o conjecture_v at_o and_o this_o conjecture_n so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a aim_n at_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o event_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o again_o another_o degree_n of_o uncertainty_n be_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o much_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o he_o preside_v there_o he_o preach_v and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n s._n peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o convert_a jew_n at_o rome_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o derive_v from_o jewish_a

there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o they_o must_v be_v cassated_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n the_o complying_n must_v be_v so_o as_o may_v best_o preserve_v the_o particular_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o public_a end_n which_o because_o it_o be_v primary_o intend_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n but_o the_o particular_n whether_o of_o case_n or_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v occasional_o and_o emergent_o by_o the_o judge_n but_o can_v antecedent_o and_o regular_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o law_n 9_o but_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v of_o so_o general_a pretence_n that_o all_o law_n and_o all_o judge_n may_v easy_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o name_n which_o have_v a_o system_fw-la of_o article_n a_o body_n of_o profession_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o determine_v in_o their_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o permit_v their_o profession_n and_o assembly_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o most_o dislike_v and_o by_o a_o account_n make_v of_o these_o we_o may_v make_v judgement_n what_o may_v be_v do_v towards_o other_o who_o error_n be_v not_o apprehend_v of_o so_o great_a malignity_n the_o man_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o papist_n sect_n xviii_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 1._o in_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o consider_v only_o their_o two_o capital_a opinion_n the_o one_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o other_o against_o magistracy_n and_o because_o they_o produce_v different_a judgement_n and_o various_a effect_n all_o their_o other_o fancy_n which_o vary_v as_o the_o moon_n do_v may_v stand_v or_o fall_v in_o their_o proportion_n and_o likeness_n to_o these_o 2._o and_o first_o i_o consider_v their_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n although_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n just_o condemn_v by_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o christian_n upon_o great_a ground_n of_o reason_n yet_o possible_o their_o defence_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o take_v off_o much_o and_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o adversary_n assault_v it_o will_v be_v neither_o unpleasant_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o draw_v a_o short_a scheme_n of_o plea_n for_o each_o party_n the_o result_n of_o which_o possible_o may_v be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a excuse_n on_o their_o side_n that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o impudent_a or_o vincible_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n rest_v principal_o and_o usual_o upon_o this_o discourse_n 3._o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v reckon_v by_o spiritual_a adoption_n he_o do_v for_o the_o present_a consign_v that_o covenant_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o extent_n of_o which_o rite_n be_v to_o all_o his_o family_n from_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la to_o the_o proselytus_fw-la domicilio_fw-la and_o to_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a now_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o formality_n and_o with_o all_o faithful_a people_n for_o the_o object_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n if_o ever_o any_o rite_n do_v supervene_v to_o consign_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o rite_n must_v acknowledge_v circumcision_n for_o its_o type_n and_o precedent_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o express_a doctrine_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n be_v to_o give_v some_o proportion_n to_o its_o successor_n the_o antitype_n and_o they_o both_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v where_o these_o two_o seal_n have_v any_o such_o distinction_n in_o their_o nature_n or_o purpose_n as_o to_o appertain_v to_o person_n of_o differ_a capacity_n and_o not_o equal_o concern_v all_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v think_v of_o so_o much_o force_n by_o some_o of_o those_o excellent_a man_n which_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o a_o good_a bishop_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptize_v infant_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o the_o type_n of_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o that_o circumcision_n he_o in_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o first_o rite_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o second_o which_o prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o limit_v every_o circumstance_n 4._o and_o not_o only_o this_o type_n but_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v previous_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n do_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n by_o such_o impress_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o persuasion_n in_o we_o that_o christ_n intend_v this_o ministry_n for_o the_o actual_a advantage_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o person_n of_o understanding_n for_o christ_n command_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o without_o question_n do_v by_o such_o act_n of_o favour_n consign_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o eternal_a participation_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o the_o invitation_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o all_z they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v do_v in_o its_o proportion_n concern_v infant_n as_o much_o as_o other_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o press_v they_o to_o any_o spiritual_a danger_n or_o inconvenience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v nullius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la debtor_n guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n oblige_v to_o no_o repentance_n need_v no_o purification_n and_o no_o pardon_n be_v baptize_v by_o s._n john_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n all_o they_o who_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o second_o but_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a by_o another_o man_n act_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n to_o be_v purify_v by_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n that_o by_o other_o act_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o the_o act_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n argue_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n accommodat_fw-la illis_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la cor_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la apost_n ut_fw-la fateantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quòd_fw-la aegri_fw-la sunt_fw-la alio_fw-la peccante_fw-la praegravantur_fw-la sic_fw-la cum_fw-la sani_fw-la fiant_fw-la alio_fw-la confitente_fw-la salventur_fw-la and_o justin_n martyr_n orthodoxos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o but_o whether_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n or_o no_o yet_o take_v they_o in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n or_o attain_v to_o eternity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o their_o first_o be_v and_o creation_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o since_o their_o natural_n be_v impair_v by_o the_o curse_n on_o humane_a nature_n procure_v by_o adam_n prevarication_n and_o if_o a_o natural_a agent_n can_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la attain_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v load_v with_o accidental_a and_o grievous_a impediment_n now_o then_o since_o the_o only_a way_n reveal_v to_o we_o of_o acquire_v heaven_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o inlet_n into_o christianity_n and_o access_n to_o he_o be_v by_o baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o infant_n be_v not_o person_n capable_a of_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o be_v make_v immortal_a be_v essential_o design_v and_o so_o be_v miserable_a and_o deficient_a from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o humanity_n if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n door_n that_o be_v by_o the_o font_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n 6._o and_o in_o reason_n it_o seem_v more_o pregnant_a and_o plausible_a that_o infant_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o since_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n and_o immediate_a benediction_n and_o that_o they_o produce_v their_o effect_n independent_o upon_o man_n in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o operation_n since_o infant_n can_v by_o any_o

first_o council_n of_o arles_n decree_v concern_v the_o arrian_n 8._o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v manus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la eye_n imponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v confirm_v let_v there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bonasiact_n 7._o but_o i_o also_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a record_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o heretic_n be_v command_v upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v receive_v secundùm_fw-la constitutum_fw-la officium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o office_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_n euchologion_fw-la sigillatos_fw-la primò_fw-la scil_n vnctos_fw-la unguento_fw-it chrismatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o signantes_fw-la eos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sigillum_fw-la doni_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o many_o father_n testify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o many_o more_o father_n as_o be_v assemble_v in_o six_o council_n all_o give_a witness_n to_o this_o holy_a rite_n and_o that_o in_o pursuance_n also_o of_o scripture_n be_v too_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o man_n that_o call_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n sect_n iv._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n ●cta_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n can_v not_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ministry_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answers_z perhaps_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o distinguish_v the_o supereminent_a dignity_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n from_o all_o inferior_a ministration_n but_o this_o answer_v not_o satisfy_v he_o add_v hoc_fw-la donum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la illis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la magìs_fw-la videtur_fw-la dicendum_fw-la vnde_fw-la meâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la hic_fw-la philippus_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la erat_fw-la secundus_fw-la à_fw-la stephano_n ideo_fw-la &_o baptizan_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la dabat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la donum_fw-la solorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o gift_n they_o have_v not_o who_o baptise_a the_o samaritan_n which_o thing_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v than_o the_o other_o for_o philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n next_o to_o s._n stephen_n therefore_o though_o he_o baptise_a yet_o he_o give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o gift_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n nam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quidem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la faciendi_fw-la signa_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la dandi_fw-la aliis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o apostolis_n singular_a unde_fw-la &_o praecipuos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alios_fw-la videmus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o minister_n that_o baptise_a have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v sign_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o not_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o this_o gift_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v the_o hier._n chief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o to_o do_v this_o s._n diony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n t._n say_v s._n ambrose_n a_o solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la by_o bishop_n only_o say_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n hierom._n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o observation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_a might_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o come_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o p._n innocentius_n i._n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n be_v very_o full_a to_o this_o particular_a de_fw-fr consignandis_fw-fr infantibus_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fieri_fw-la licere_fw-la nam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la licèt_fw-la s●nt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la tamen_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la consignent_fw-la vel_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradant_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la verùm_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la lectio_fw-la actuum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quae_fw-la asserit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la esse_fw-la directos_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la traderent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concern_v confirmation_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o although_o the_o presbyter_n be_v priest_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o summity_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o due_a to_o bishop_n be_v ●ot_n only_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a 7_o optatus_n prove_v macarius_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o none_o that_o be_v baptise_a hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la à_fw-la majoribus_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la minoribus_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_fw-la p._n melchiade_n this_o of_o confirmation_n be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o great_a minister_n hispan_n that_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o lesser_a this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o their_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n for_o this_o be_v our_o great_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n what_o they_o do_v in_o ritual_n and_o consign_v to_o posterity_n be_v our_o example_n and_o our_o warranty_n we_o see_v it_o do_v thus_o and_o by_o these_o man_n and_o by_o no_o other_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v another_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o philo_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_n his_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o book_n their_o practice_n be_v a_o sermon_n their_o example_n in_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o else_o we_o must_v walk_v irregular_o and_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o chance_n and_o humour_n empire_n and_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o when_o it_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n must_v this_o observation_n be_v esteem_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a but_o how_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o ready_a s._n ambrose_n 4._o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n may_v consign_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a and_o amalarius_n affirm_v sylvestrum_fw-la papam_fw-la praevidentem_fw-la quantum_fw-la periculosum_fw-la iter_fw-la arriperet_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la maneret_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la subvenisse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la absentiam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la necessitate_v addidisse_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la à_fw-la presbytero_fw-la vngerentur_fw-la that_o pope_n sylvester_n foreseeing_a how_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n he_o take_v who_o abide_v without_o confirmation_n bring_v remedy_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o command_v that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_v that_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la sieri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la the_o thing_n ought_v

earnest_a desire_n to_o serve_v god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o receive_v either_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n do_v he_o therefore_o think_v well_o that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o inquiry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o that_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 12.7_o confirmation_n or_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v feel_v in_o all_o the_o sanctification_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o true_a notice_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n yet_o further_o say_v in_o this_o mystery_n 22._o now_o he_o which_o confirm_v or_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a mysterious_a part_n of_o this_o rite_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o suscipient_n and_o receive_v this_o grace_n by_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v adopt_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o unction_n from_o above_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o his_o own_o bore_v our_o ear_n through_o make_v we_o free_a by_o his_o perpetual_a service_n and_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o token_n of_o a_o great_a he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o glory_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n beside_o that_o they_o evident_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o ritual_a be_v also_o expound_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o sacramental_a if_o self_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o i_o may_v name_v no_o more_o for_o in_o this_o mystery_n christos_fw-la nos_fw-la efficit_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciat_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n 10._o he_o make_v we_o his_o anoint_a one_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o declare_v his_o eternal_a mercy_n towards_o we_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a one_o for_o when_o we_o have_v this_o signature_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v near_o to_o hurt_v we_o unless_o we_o consent_v to_o their_o temptation_n and_o drive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o we_o sect_n vii_o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o confirmation_n have_v such_o gracious_a effect_n why_o do_v we_o confirm_v little_a child_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o such_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o this_o very_a question_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o which_o as_o great_a effect_n be_v consequent_a even_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la but_o that_o he_o put_v in_o no_o bar_n against_o the_o grace_n which_o because_o infant_n can_v do_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n because_o this_o do_v suppose_v they_o such_o as_o to_o need_v new_a assistance_n and_o be_v a_o new_a profession_n and_o a_o personal_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o require_v personal_a ability_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n the_o aid_n give_v in_o confirmation_n be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o danger_n our_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v equal_o reasonable_a to_o confirm_v child_n as_o too_o baptise_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o baptism_n for_o we_o find_v many_o record_n that_o when_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o baptize_v person_n devest_v of_o the_o white_a robe_n the_o person_n be_v carry_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o 19_o dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o reason_n why_o ancient_o they_o be_v minister_v immediate_o after_o one_o another_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v of_o year_n to_o choose_v their_o religion_n and_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v consequent_a to_o baptism_n or_o annex_v to_o it_o or_o minister_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n communicate_v as_o well_o as_o confirm_v but_o also_o because_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n be_v at_o solemn_a time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o fast_a only_o and_o whitsuntide_n and_o only_o in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n whither_o when_o the_o catechuman_n come_v and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n presence_n they_o take_v the_o advantage_n ut_fw-mi sacramento_n utroque_fw-la renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n expression_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o three_o add_v viz._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n this_o simultaneous_a ministration_n have_v occasion_v some_o few_o of_o late_a to_o mistake_v confirmation_n for_o a_o part_n of_o baptism_n but_o no_o distinct_a rite_n or_o of_o distinct_a effect_n save_v only_o that_o it_o give_v ornament_n and_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o the_o very_a first_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n between_o s._n philip_n baptise_v and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o samaritan_n where_o also_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v wide_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o deacon_n do_v one_o none_o but_o a_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o bishop_n can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v suffer_v a_o error_n in_o so_o apparent_a a_o case_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a in_o two_o other_o great_a remark_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o one_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o recover_v they_o be_v command_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o xxxviii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o xlvi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v upon_o other_o occasion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o long_a after_o baptism_n but_o after_o their_o apostasy_n and_o their_o conversion_n for_o although_o episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o common_o administer_v the_o same_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o interposition_n of_o distinct_a ceremony_n and_o not_o immediate_o in_o time_n honorius_n augustodunensis_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o baptise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o mitre_n or_o proper_a habit_n use_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v usual_o confirm_v or_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_a irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o village_n and_o place_n distant_a from_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n be_v defer_v say_v durandus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o affair_n do_v not_o last_v long_o without_o variety_n sometime_o they_o minister_v both_o together_o sometime_o at_o great_a sometime_o at_o lesser_a distance_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o descend_a age_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v

make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28_o b._n with_o baptism_n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v 29_o b._n berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n force_v he_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o bind_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 736_o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o 486._o bishop_n the_o benefit_n that_o england_n have_v receive_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o bishop_n order_n ep._n dedic_a to_o episcop_n assert_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n 48_o §_o 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v the_o bishop_n 57_o §_o 9_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n 69_o §_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.5_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o the_o authority_n and_o text_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o prelacy_n of_o bishop_n consider_v 77_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o those_o word_n in_o quos_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n usual_o urge_v against_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o bishop_n 77_o §_o 21._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la and_o §_o 44._o and_o pag._n 144._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o style_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o why_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v make_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la 101_o §_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n perform_v without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o he_o can_v suspend_v or_o depose_v alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o the_o latitude_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n 120_o §_o 36._o it_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o royal_a power_n ibid._n what_o person_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n 123_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n presbyter_n may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o act_n of_o judicature_n be_v responsible_a to_o none_o but_o god_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n behalf_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n 147_o §_o 44._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o african_a christian_n of_o byzac_n choose_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 149_o §_o 45._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o believe_v aright_o that_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o great_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o bishop_n 153_o §_o 48._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_n in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o power_n equal_o from_o christ_n 309._o when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o saint_n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v not_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o socrates_n his_o censure_n of_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 994_o n._n 17._o body_n berengarius_fw-la maintain_v in_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 222_o §_o 9_o how_o a_o body_n be_v in_o place_n 226_o §_o 11._o what_o a_o body_n be_v 236._o one_o body_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o two_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o locality_n as_o other_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n 237_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o that_o consequence_n that_o if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n consider_v 243_o §_o 11._o when_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o the_o romanist_n absurdity_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 247_o §_o 11._o c._n canon_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o carnality_n what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n 724_o n._n 53._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n carnal_a in_o scripture_n 774_o n._n 16._o catechise_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o catechise_v child_n 30._o b._n exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n certainty_n it_o may_v be_v where_o be_v no_o evidence_n 686_o n._n 72._o charity_n the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n ibid._n charity_n give_v be_v to_o all_o virtue_n 650_o n._n 56._o child_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o temporal_a only_o 725_o n._n 56._o this_o he_o do_v only_o in_o very_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o and_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v not_o since_o 726_o n._n 62._o rule_n of_o deportment_n for_o those_o child_n who_o fear_v a_o curse_n descend_v upon_o they_o from_o their_o sinful_a parent_n 738_o n._n 93._o the_o state_n of_o the_o unbaptised_a 897._o chorepiscopi_fw-la they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o the_o institution_n of_o they_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v 142_o §_o 43._o christ._n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o we_o be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n 779_o n._n 27._o christian._n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n 445._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v that_o religion_n 460._o chrysostome_n his_o notion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 760_o

of_o question_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o form_n none_o ever_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v no_o form_n for_o all_o admit_v this_o that_o admit_v any_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o liturgy_n need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o their_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n 29._o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n the_o seer_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o can_v have_v better_o than_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a synax_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a devotion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n do_v also_o make_v hymn_n of_o her_o own_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o they_o stand_v she_o in_o great_a stead_n not_o only_o as_o act_n of_o direct_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o conservator_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n artemon_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eccles._n hist._n 21._o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o albinus_n flaccus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n deinde_fw-la leguntur_fw-la fusissime_fw-la oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la passio_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la secundus_fw-la item_n adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o so_o that_o since_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o form_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a above_o half_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a 23._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o evangelist_n the_o introit_n be_v the_o psal._n 95._o and_o the_o responsory_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n ejaculation_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o decalogue_n recite_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o without_o peradventure_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o office_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o church_n office_n before_o but_o in_o manual_n and_o catechism_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v liturgick_a by_o the_o suffrage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n but_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o part_n beside_o and_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o elder_a house_n than_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o latter_a versicle_n by_o s._n jerome_n though_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o in_o particular_a baronius_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v by_o a_o new_o baptize_v convert_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hymn_n and_o very_o early_o annex_v to_o the_o antiphones_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n all_o except_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n beginning_n with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a doxology_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a office_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v all_o up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n we_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a the_o litany_n have_v usual_o be_v say_v walk_v not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o the_o variety_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n garment_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o responsory_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n after_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o yet_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o may_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o he_o witness_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o doxology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o most_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n we_o declare_v in_o baptism_n and_o certain_o we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o or_o more_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o the_o trisagion_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o angel_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o roman_a fountain_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n recite_v by_o 27._o s._n basil_n match_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 86._o honorius_n the_o priest_n offic._n alcuinus_fw-la and_o hi._n walafridus_n strabo_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v add_v the_o liturgy_n say_v to_o be_v s._n james_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o 17._o s._n clement_n for_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a radulphus_fw-la tongrensis_fw-la and_o the_o late_a ritualist_n cassander_n pamelius_n hittorpius_n jacobus_n goar_n and_o the_o rest_n 24._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a the_o very_a prayer_n for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a execution_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o find_v this_o attest_v by_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n deinde_fw-la postquam_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o to_o other_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o note_v it_o tim._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la primum_fw-la

part_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o public_a liturgy_n rely_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o pretence_n sect._n 66._o 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o command_n to_o describe_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o family_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o such_o grace_n the_o family_n needs_o and_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v every_o man_n portion_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n question_n and_o saint_n paul_n answer_v it_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o 4.1_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n most_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o office_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n which_o be_v but_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n certain_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o mysterious_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o stewardship_n precedent_n of_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n sect._n 67._o 2._o which_o also_o be_v certain_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v god_n concern_v abraham_n to_o abimelech_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o great_a work_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o great_a need_n in_o our_o sickness_n and_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o we_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v of_o any_o concernment_n towards_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v guide_v and_o dispose_v by_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o they_o sect._n 68_o 3._o now_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o prayer_n either_o they_o be_v to_o order_v public_a prayer_n or_o private_a for_o private_a i_o suppose_v most_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desirous_a of_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o preserve_v that_o in_o private_a where_o they_o have_v no_o concernment_n but_o their_o own_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o scandal_n but_o for_o public_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v spoil_v by_o disorder_n or_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o confusion_n or_o by_o any_o accident_n may_v become_v occasion_n of_o a_o scandal_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v be_v order_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o which_o the_o public_a be_v certain_o concern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v answerable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a thus_o far_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o question_n with_o those_o who_o allow_v set_v form_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o be_v the_o composer_n they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v the_o ruler_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v far_a and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n who_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o question_n and_o yet_o decline_v the_o other_o therefore_o sect._n 69._o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n they_o to_o who_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v be_v most_o competent_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o she_o in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n then_o in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o category_n to_o single_a person_n and_o we_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o beside_o the_o stylus_fw-la curiae_fw-la the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v in_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o any_o single_a person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o communion_n he_o have_v also_o no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v any_o upon_o his_o own_o stock_n not_o derivative_a from_o the_o church_n now_o than_o i_o infer_v if_o any_o single_a person_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n actual_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o single_a person_n then_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v the_o advantage_n and_o probability_n on_o her_o side_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o they_o make_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v before_o the_o private_a when_o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n the_o church_n be_v prior_n &_o potior_fw-la in_o promissis_fw-la she_o have_v a_o great_a and_o prior_n title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o composition_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o her_o child_n i_o desire_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o true_a ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n and_o if_o she_o have_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o any_o single_a person_n if_o she_o have_v but_o as_o much_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v the_o form_n as_o that_o any_o single_a minister_n shall_v and_o more_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o public_a influence_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o she_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o single_a person_n that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n or_o the_o public_a better_o than_o the_o private_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v chief_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n be_v only_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o public_a provision_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 70._o but_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v other_o than_o limit_v and_o determine_v form_n for_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a or_o indeed_o imaginable_a that_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n governor_n be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v so_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v meet_v in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v as_o every_o man_n list_v their_o counsel_n be_v unite_v and_o their_o result_v be_v conclusion_n and_o final_a determination_n which_o like_o general_a proposition_n be_v

all_o that_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o those_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n in_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_a composition_n admirable_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o piety_n rare_a and_o incomparable_a address_n to_o god_n dare_v any_o man_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pretend_v that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o study_n make_v better_o who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a spirit_n than_o david_n have_v or_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n in_o scripture_n who_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o or_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o be_v excellent_a directory_n and_o pattern_n for_o prayer_n and_o if_o pattern_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o our_o example_n be_v not_o the_o imitation_n and_o representment_n the_o better_a and_o what_o then_o if_o we_o take_v the_o sampler_n themselves_o be_v there_o any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o can_v we_o mend_v they_o and_o correct_v the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o very_a matter_n of_o these_o and_o the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a can_v but_o justify_v the_o form_n though_o set_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v sect._n 85._o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n and_o commensuration_n i_o argue_v so_o concern_v the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-service_n which_o be_v compose_v according_a to_o those_o so_o excellent_a pattern_n which_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v pure_a as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o have_v always_o be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v against_o all_o defiance_n put_v in_o for_o the_o next_o place_n to_o those_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v at_o this_o present_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 86._o next_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o prayer_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o i_o think_v need_v not_o much_o be_v question_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o form_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o use_v or_o a_o strange_a levity_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o intend_v but_o i_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o double_a capacity_n they_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o education_n and_o now_o christian_n by_o a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o first_o capacity_n they_o use_v those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o nation_n use_v in_o their_o devotion_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sing_v a_o hymn_n part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o which_o be_v usual_o sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n after_o the_o supper_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n allelujah_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n also_o use_v every_o sabbath_n to_o sing_v the_o xcii_o psalm_n which_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n need_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o jewish_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n it_o be_v also_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o new_a christian_a institution_n and_o use_v that_o form_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o sect._n 87._o now_o that_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o recitation_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la i_o be_o therefore_o easy_a to_o believe_v because_o i_o find_v they_o be_v strict_a to_o a_o scruple_n in_o retain_v the_o sacramental_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o three_o evangelist_n but_o saint_n paul_n also_o not_o only_o make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o institution_n but_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o action_n of_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o a_o theatrical_a representment_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sacred_a solemn_a and_o 118._o sacramental_a prayer_n in_o which_o since_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o and_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v retain_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o probation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n but_o also_o a_o high_a probability_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o use_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n sect._n 88_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a argument_n because_o of_o the_o cognation_n one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o consecration_n say_v saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v pelag._n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n use_v this_o obsecrationes_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o element_n sect._n 89._o but_o beside_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n compose_v more_o form_n for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n it_o become_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n 3.16_o and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v composition_n of_o industry_n and_o deliberation_n and_o yet_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o last_o speak_v against_o scripture_n he_o who_o deny_v the_o first_o speak_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v best_o confute_v himself_o if_o in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v venture_v at_o some_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hymn_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr hymnis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la canendis_fw-la haberi_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la documenta_fw-la &_o utilia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o di●nysius_n areopagita_n relate_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clerical_a and_o minister_a order_n offer_v bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n cum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la omnes_fw-la laudem_fw-la hymnumque_fw-la generalem_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sacras_fw-la preces_fw-la ritè_fw-la perficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o all_o sing_v one_o hymn_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n pray_v ritè_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ritual_a or_o constitution_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o grammar_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o solemn_a and_o determine_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v casaubon_n be_v cantare_fw-la idem_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la dicere_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v form_n of_o praise_v god_n use_v constant_o eccles._n periodical_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a office_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n complain_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la quod_fw-la psalmos_fw-la &_o cantus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la honorem_fw-la decantari_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la &_o à_fw-la viris_fw-la recentioris_fw-la memoriae_fw-la editos_fw-la exploserit_fw-la the_o quarrel_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o say_v hymn_n which_o be_v make_v by_o new_a man_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n 133_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n will_v fair_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v be_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o we_o fancy_v a_o high_a precedent_n than_o what_o be_v manifest_v upon_o earth_n we_o

may_v please_v to_o see_v one_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o address_v to_o god_n be_v record_v by_o st._n john_n and_o sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n 15._o exod._n 15._o of_o david_n psal._n 145_o and_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 10.6_o 7._o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v although_o but_o reveal_v by_o st._n john_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o better_a form_n than_o what_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 90._o but_o beside_o the_o metrical_a part_n the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v other_o part_n of_o liturgy_n in_o scripture_n who_o composition_n though_o it_o be_v in_o determine_a form_n of_o word_n yet_o not_o so_o bind_v up_o with_o number_n as_o hymn_n and_o these_o saint_n paul_n call_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o address_n distinguish_v by_o their_o subject_a matter_n by_o their_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o other_o be_v also_o by_o all_o man_n distinguish_v though_o in_o the_o particular_a assignment_n they_o differ_v 86_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o distinction_n of_o office_n which_o together_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lectionarium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a congregation_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o liturgy_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o best_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o all_o age_n of_o who_o public_a office_n any_o record_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o for_o prose_n the_o other_o for_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o take_v liturgy_n into_o its_o several_a part_n or_o member_n we_o can_v want_v something_o to_o appply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o present_a allegation_n sect._n 91._o for_o the_o office_n of_o prose_n we_o find_v but_o small_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n save_v only_o in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v and_o that_o st._n james_n st._n mark_n st._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n make_v liturgy_n and_o if_o these_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v probation_n that_o these_o apostle_n leave_v other_o or_o else_o they_o be_v impudent_a people_n that_o prefix_v their_o name_n so_o early_o and_o the_o church_n be_v very_o incurious_a to_o swallow_v such_o a_o bowl_n if_o no_o pretention_n can_v have_v be_v reasonable_o make_v for_o their_o justification_n but_o concern_v church_n hymn_n we_o have_v clear_a testimony_n in_o particular_a both_o because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v more_o soon_o get_v by_o heart_n pass_v also_o among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v pious_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o holy_a thing_n be_v instill_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o more_o easy_a memory_n the_o first_o civilise_n of_o people_n use_v to_o be_v by_o poetry_n and_o their_o divinity_n be_v convey_v by_o song_n and_o verse_n apolog._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n for_o he_o know_v the_o excellent_a advantage_n be_v likely_a to_o accrue_v to_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o insinuation_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v hymn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o st._n austin_n make_v a_o hymn_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n which_o hymn_n when_o they_o be_v public_o allow_v of_o be_v use_v in_o public_a office_n not_o till_o then_o for_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v bring_v woman_n into_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v vain_a and_o trifle_a song_n and_o some_o bishop_n take_v to_o themselves_o too_o great_a and_o incurious_a a_o licence_n and_o bring_v hymn_n into_o the_o church_n who_o gravity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o very_o remarkable_a upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o psalm_n of_o private_a composition_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o gentian_n harvet_n render_v it_o isidore_n translate_v it_o psalmos_fw-la ab_fw-la idiotis_fw-la compositos_fw-la psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n psalm_n usual_o sing_v abroad_o so_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la call_v they_o psalmos_fw-la plebeios_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v mean_v that_o none_o but_o scripture_n psalm_n shall_v be_v read_v there_o for_o so_o the_o canon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o i_o now_o mention_v sect._n 92._o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o reddition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o isidore_n to_o be_v psalm_n make_v by_o common_a person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o intimate_v that_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v compose_v for_o they_o not_o by_o they_o they_o be_v never_o think_v of_o to_o be_v person_n competent_a to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n themselves_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o a_o person_n come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o sing_v and_o interpret_v and_o prophesy_v 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o unfit_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o require_v great_a ability_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o ruler_n and_o his_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unhandsome_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o public_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o idiotae_fw-la or_o private_a person_n as_o the_o word_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v contum_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a say_v arcudius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o little_a man_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n from_o which_o two_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o enough_o design_n a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o private_a person_n and_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o find_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o form_n of_o address_n to_o their_o go_n castis_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la ignara_fw-la pvella_fw-la mariti_fw-la disceret_fw-la unde_fw-la preces_fw-la vatem_fw-la ni_fw-fr musa_fw-la dedisset_fw-la 1._o poscit_fw-la opem_fw-la chorus_n &_o praesentia_fw-la numina_fw-la sentit_fw-la coelestes_fw-la implorat_fw-la equas_fw-la docta_fw-la prece_fw-la blandus_fw-la carmine_fw-la dii_o superi_fw-la placantur_fw-la carmine_fw-la manes_fw-la but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 93._o but_o because_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a before_o the_o nicene_n and_o of_o very_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o contemptible_a addition_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n that_o we_o find_v they_o so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o compose_a manner_n the_o xvth_o canon_n suffer_v none_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o sing_v by_o book_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v their_o office_n be_v their_o appellative_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o know_a

custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o read_v their_o office_n and_o devotion_n they_o read_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n those_o thing_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a or_o first_o antiquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v proverbial_o to_o signify_v ancient_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o these_o father_n choose_v these_o word_n as_o grammarian_n the_o singer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o sing_v ancient_a hymn_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o the_o person_n be_v note_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o employment_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o so_o long_a a_o use_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o appellative_a *_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o canon_n command_v that_o lesson_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v interchangeable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o word_n or_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v always_o at_o nones_n and_o vesper_n this_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o psalmist_n and_o reader_n they_o do_v not_o sing_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o they_o read_v prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o sing_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n neither_o be_v they_o bring_v in_o fresh_a and_o new_a at_o every_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n without_o variation_n sect._n 94._o but_o then_o if_o we_o remember_v how_o ancient_a this_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n and_o singer_n be_v clerical_a office_n depute_v for_o public_a ministry_n about_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o simeon_n thessalonicensis_n in_o particular_a concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v dictate_v the_o hymn_n to_o the_o singer_n and_o then_o of_o the_o singer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o these_o two_o office_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n apostolorum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n ignatius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o set_v and_o describe_v form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v as_o early_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o continuation_n of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a office_n in_o all_o descend_a age_n of_o the_o same_o design_n and_o intimation_n be_v those_o know_a office_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o socrates_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o reader_n they_o do_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o which_o ab_fw-la alexandro_n note_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o heathen_a greece_n the_o first_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n the_o appoint_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rehearse_v they_o after_o now_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o constant_a officer_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o say_v a_o office_n and_o no_o public_a office_n be_v describe_v sect._n 95._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o pass_v on_o ad_fw-la alia_fw-la and_o that_o be_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o instance_n example_n or_o pretence_n of_o precedent_n of_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o lay_v person_n that_o ever_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o in_o some_o place_n single_a bishop_n or_o peradventure_o other_o person_n of_o less_o authority_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v prayer_n of_o their_o tertullian_n own_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o ever_o they_o be_v composition_n and_o premeditation_n and_o be_v bring_v thither_o there_o to_o be_v repeat_v often_o and_o add_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o although_o the_o liturgy_n while_o they_o be_v less_o full_a than_o since_o they_o have_v be_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o addition_n of_o pious_a and_o excellent_a person_n yet_o the_o inconvenience_n grow_v so_o great_a by_o permit_v any_o form_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n as_o she_o always_o have_v form_n of_o public_a prescription_n so_o she_o resolve_v to_o permit_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v once_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o try_v by_o a_o lawful_a superior_a and_o a_o competent_a judge_n may_v then_o venture_v into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a imprudence_n choose_o to_o entertain_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o our_o wise_a forefather_n feel_v and_o declare_v and_o remedy_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o that_o evil_n against_o which_o they_o so_o careful_o arm_v their_o church_n by_o the_o provision_n and_o defence_n of_o law_n for_o this_o produce_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la quae_fw-la probatae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o concilio_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnino_fw-la dicantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o prohibition_n public_a prayer_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v public_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v by_o our_o superior_n and_o no_o private_a form_n of_o our_o conceive_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n follow_v ne_o fortè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o deliberation_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o our_o prayer_n against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n their_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n there_o where_o the_o directory_n be_v practise_v where_o to_o speak_v most_o modest_o not_o only_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o also_o humane_a interest_n and_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n and_o wild_a fancy_n bear_v perhaps_o not_o two_o day_n before_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o the_o people_n hope_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 96._o thus_o far_o we_o be_v go_v the_o church_n have_v 1_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o 2_o command_v 3_o and_o ability_n or_o promise_v of_o assistance_n to_o make_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o 4_o the_o church_n always_o do_v so_o in_o all_o descent_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n from_o they_o all_o to_o all_o descend_a age_n for_o i_o have_v instance_a till_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o balsamon_n say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n they_o use_v unalterable_a form_n of_o prayer_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o public_a liturgy_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o consider_v upon_o what_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o prudence_n and_o religion_n the_o church_n do_v so_o and_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o consider_v sect._n 97._o first_o every_o man_n have_v personal_a needs_o of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o that_o understand_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o have_v study_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o eternity_n his_o temporal_a estate_n in_o order_n to_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n in_o order_n to_o health_n and_o his_o health_n in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n do_v will_v find_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v such_o provision_n for_o his_o necessity_n as_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o own_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v proportionable_a ability_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o he_o can_v best_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o best_a sigh_n forth_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a

thing_n their_o appoint_v ruler_n in_o every_o church_n their_o synodal_n decree_v de_fw-fr suffocato_fw-la &_o sanguine_a and_o letter_n missive_n to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n their_o excommunication_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a their_o command_a and_o require_v obedience_n of_o their_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v of_o his_o subject_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o hebrew_n by_o precept_n apostolical_a their_o threaten_v the_o pastoral_a rod_n their_z call_z synod_n and_o public_a assembly_n their_o order_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n compose_v a_o symbol_n as_o the_o tessera_fw-la of_o christianity_n their_o public_a reprehension_n of_o delinquent_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o their_o apostolate_a be_v one_o continue_a argument_n of_o their_o superintendency_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n sect_n iii_o with_o a_o power_n of_o join_v other_o and_o appoint_v successor_n in_o the_o apostolate_a this_o power_n so_o delegated_a be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n for_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v reduce_v his_o wander_a sheep_n into_o a_o fold_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o guide_n to_o govern_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o wolf_n may_v possible_o prey_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v till_o the_o last_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o this_o christ_n intimate_v in_o that_o promise_n ero_n vobiscum_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la not_o with_o your_o person_n for_o they_o die_v long_o ago_o but_o vobiscum_fw-la &_o vestri_fw-la similibus_fw-la with_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostolate_a may_v be_v successive_a and_o perpetual_a christ_n give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o by_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o they_o may_v impart_v that_o power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ._n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a something_a ordinary_a whatsoever_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o immediate_a mission_n unlimited_a jurisdiction_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v when_o these_o privilege_n extraordinary_a do_v cease_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o christ_n promise_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n not_o in_o speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o in_o do_v miracle_n whether_o in_o materiâ_fw-la censurae_fw-la as_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o in_o materiâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la as_o heal_v sick_a people_n or_o in_o re_fw-mi naturali_fw-la as_o in_o resist_v the_o venom_n of_o viper_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o flame_n in_o these_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o still_o these_o sign_n shall_v have_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o power_n and_o office_n christ_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v remain_v a_o power_n of_o give_v faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o person_n successive_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n for_o since_o this_o perpetual_a assistance_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o abide_v with_o their_o person_n who_o in_o few_o year_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o function_n which_o either_o it_o must_v be_v succeed_v to_o or_o else_o it_o be_v as_o temporary_a as_o their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v constitute_v in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostolate_a now_o what_o be_v this_o ordinary_a office_n most_o certain_o since_o the_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v evident_a be_v only_o a_o help_n for_o the_o sound_n and_o begin_v the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n now_o in_o clear_a evidence_n of_o sense_n these_o office_n and_o power_n be_v preach_v baptise_v consecrate_v ordain_v and_o govern_v for_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n unless_o man_n can_v be_v christian_n that_o be_v never_o christen_v nourish_v up_o to_o life_n without_o the_o eucharist_n become_v priest_n without_o call_v of_o god_n and_o ordination_n have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v without_o absolution_n be_v member_n and_o part_n and_o son_n of_o a_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o coadunation_n no_o authority_n no_o governor_n these_o the_o apostle_n have_v without_o all_o question_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v eternal_o necessary_a these_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostolate_a which_o christ_n promise_v to_o assist_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n sect_n iv._o this_o succession_n into_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostolate_a be_v make_v by_o bishop_n for_o although_o deacon_n and_o priest_n have_v part_n of_o these_o office_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o a_o very_a limit_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o preach_v a_o excellent_a example_n whereof_o though_o we_o have_v none_o in_o scripture_n yet_o if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o we_o have_v in_o ignatius_n call_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o combination_n of_o apostle_n yet_o the_o apostolate_a and_o episcopacy_n which_o do_v communicate_v in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o office_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a be_v in_o scripture_n clear_o all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o their_o name_n be_v often_o use_v in_o common_a to_o signify_v exact_o the_o same_o ordinary_a function_n person_n 1._o the_o name_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n and_o surrogation_n of_o saint_n mathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bishopric_n that_o be_v his_o apostolate_a let_v another_o take_v the_o same_o word_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o a_o evangelical_n prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocat_fw-la futuros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la say_v 17._o saint_n hierom_n herein_o admire_v god_n majesty_n in_o the_o destination_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o himself_o call_v prince_n and_o to_o this_o issue_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o saint_n clement_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n unusual_a in_o scripture_n for_o 2._o saint_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n first_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o other_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o 1.19_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n second_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o appear_v also_o because_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o two_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o james_n who_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o this_o saint_n paul_n intimate_v in_o make_v a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o appearance_n which_o christ_n make_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 15._o first_o to_o cephas_n then_o to_o the_o twelve_o then_o to_o the_o 500_o brethren_n then_o to_o james_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o saint_n james_n be_v reckon_v distinct_o from_o the_o twelve_o and_o they_o from_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v more_o of_o that_o dignity_n than_o the_o twelve_o but_o this_o will_v also_o safe_o rely_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o johan_n hegesippus_n clement_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierom._n three_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o apostle_n appear_v by_o the_o often_o commemoration_n of_o his_o presidency_n and_o singular_a eminency_n in_o holy_a scripture_n priority_n of_o order_n be_v mention_v gal._n 2._o even_o before_o saint_n peter_n who_o yet_o be_v primus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unus_fw-la christianus_n abundantiore_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unus_fw-la idémque_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o

church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o busy_a man_n in_o another_o diocese_n this_o and_o such_o impostor_n as_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v try_v and_o discover_v and_o convict_v and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o saint_n john_n himself_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o saint_n john_n three_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o gaius_n v._n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o asia_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o clear_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ambition_n a_o quarrel_n for_o superintendency_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o trouble_v he_o and_o this_o also_o appear_v further_o in_o that_o he_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v v._n 10._o he_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o false_a apostolate_a be_v his_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o lawful_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o design_n he_o love_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la apostolum_n esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n sect_n vi_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n but_o this_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a apostleship_n or_o episcopacy_n derive_v its_o fountain_n from_o a_o rock_n christ_n own_o distinguish_v the_o apostolate_a from_o the_o function_n of_o presbyter_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v gather_v many_o disciple_n who_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o first_o preach_v vocavit_fw-la discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o elegit_fw-la duodecim_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la 10._o say_v saint_n luke_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o out_o of_o they_o choose_v twelve_o and_o call_v they_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o election_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la designavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la that_o be_v his_o second_o election_n the_o first_o be_v call_v apostle_n the_o second_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o we_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o commission_n grant_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v and_o return_v joyful_a at_o their_o power_n over_o devil_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v likely_a therefore_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o after_o the_o passion_n if_o they_o can_v but_o hold_v their_o own_o and_o so_o we_o do_v for_o after_o the_o passion_n the_o apostle_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o join_v they_o in_o clerical_a commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n first_o ordination_n of_o they_o for_o a_o new_a ordination_n we_o find_v none_o in_o holy_a scripture_n record_v before_o we_o find_v they_o do_v clerical_a office_n ananias_n we_o read_v baptise_v of_o saul_n philip_n the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v preach_v in_o samaria_n and_o baptise_v his_o convert_v other_o also_o we_o find_v presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o council_n for_o there_o be_v judas_n surname_v justus_n 3._o and_o silas_n and_o saint_n mark_v and_o john_n a_o presbyter_n not_o a_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n report_v he_o and_o simeon_n cleophas_n who_o tarry_v there_o till_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o by_o eusebius_n and_o dorotheus_n here_o be_v plain_o two_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n apostle_n and_o presbyter_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o not_o temporary_a but_o succeed_v to_o and_o if_o so_o then_o here_o be_v clear_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o two_o order_n and_o yet_o deacon_n neither_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o fix_v a_o while_n sect_n vii_o give_v to_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o office_n perpetual_o necessary_a which_o to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v some_o act_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o act_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n denis_n of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o great_a and_o divine_a office_n to_o the_o high_a order_n first_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n which_o the_o 72._o do_v not_o the_o case_n be_v know_v act_v 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v seven_o man_n who_o they_o may_v constitute_v in_o the_o ministration_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o do_v so_o and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o they_o be_v specify_v and_o number_v vers_fw-la 2._o cum_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o not_o the_o disciple_n not_o the_o 72._o who_o be_v there_o actual_o present_a and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v then_o ordain_v to_o this_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v not_o now_o ordain_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v they_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n epiphanius_n bear_v witness_v he_o send_v other_o 72._o to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o seven_o ordain_v and_o set_v over_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n chrysostom_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o dignity_n have_v these_o seven_o here_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n no_o for_o this_o dispensation_n be_v make_v by_o priest_n not_o deacon_n and_o theophylact_v more_o clear_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n pro_fw-la more_fw-it svo_fw-la add_v this_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o these_o seven_o be_v no_o less_o but_o even_o the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n only_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a people_n presbyter_n they_o be_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o say_v epiphanius_n but_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o 72._o be_v present_a for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o there_o resident_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o send_v abroad_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v with_o persecution_n till_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n stephen_n but_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o about_o this_o affair_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o yet_o themselves_o only_a do_v ordain_v they_o second_o a_o instance_n parallel_n to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o first_o ordination_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n 13._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n and_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o these_o man_n be_v minister_a the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o they_o separate_z i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n they_o do_v so_o they_o fast_v they_o pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v into_o seleucia_n this_o be_v the_o story_n now_o let_v we_o make_v our_o best_a on_o it_o here_o then_o be_v the_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n complete_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n for_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o the_o next_o word_n be_v so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n alone_a and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v to_o be_v his_o act_n well!_o but_o what_o be_v these_o prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o such_o as_o agabus_n 12._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n prophet_n of_o prediction_n extraordinary_a but_o prophet_n of_o ordinary_a office_n and_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o minister_n more_o than_o ordinary_a

minister_n for_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o be_v prophet_n too_o this_o even_a at_o first_o sight_n be_v more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o clear_a enough_o in_o saint_n paul_n 4._o where_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o prophet_n be_v reckon_v before_o pastor_n before_o evangelist_n next_o to_o apostle_n that_o be_v next_o to_o such_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n paul_n there_o express_v it_o next_o to_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v immediate_a mission_n and_o these_o be_v therefore_o apostle_n too_o apostles_n secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o such_o as_o saint_n james_n and_o epaphroditus_n and_o barnabas_n and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v such_o prophet_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n by_o saint_n luke_n for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o have_v immediate_a vocation_n by_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v particular_a ordination_n to_o his_o apostolate_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v evident_a than_o what_o prophet_n these_o be_v they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o therefore_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o they_o only_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o business_n up_o complete_a saint_n mark_n be_v among_o they_o but_o he_o impose_v no_o hand_n he_o be_v there_o as_o the_o deacon_n and_o minister_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o he_o meddle_v not_o saint_n luke_n fix_v the_o whole_a action_n upon_o the_o prophet_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o but_o neither_o do_v saint_n mark_v who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o primitive_a catalogue_n by_o eusebius_n and_o dorotheus_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o antiochian_a presbyter_n that_o be_v less_o than_o prophet_n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o office_n necessary_a for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n ne_fw-la gens_fw-la sit_fw-la vnius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la lest_o it_o expire_v in_o one_o age_n this_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o 72._o never_o do_v so_o therefore_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostolate_a be_v distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v so_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o productive_a of_o issue_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o as_o perpetual_a as_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o sect_n viii_o and_o confirmation_n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o baptise_a people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a act_n of_o a_o power_n to_o be_v succeed_v to_o and_o yet_o not_o communicate_v nor_o execute_v by_o the_o 72._o or_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v baptise_a people_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v not_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n christian_n act_n 8._o for_o when_o saint_n philip_n have_v convert_v and_o baptise_a the_o man_n of_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n philip_n he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n jubajan_n a_o presbyter_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o same_o ministration_n that_o saint_n stephen_n be_v about_o the_o poor_a widow_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o the_o apostle_n must_v and_o do_v this_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v not_o for_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n but_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n for_o saint_n philip_n can_v and_o do_v do_v miracle_n enough_o but_o this_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o consign_v or_o confirmation_n the_o like_a case_n be_v in_o act_n 12._o where_o some_o people_n have_v be_v baptise_a at_o ephesus_n saint_n paul_n confirm_v they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n do_v it_o not_o the_o twelve_o only_a but_o apostolic_a man_n the_o other_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v it_o saint_n philip_n can_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o 72._o or_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n ever_o do_v it_o that_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v for_o a_o miraculous_a issue_n for_o the_o ephesine_n christian_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o effect_n because_o it_o be_v cease_v certain_o the_o thing_n be_v temporary_a and_o long_a ago_o expire_v first_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o extraordinary_a effect_n may_v be_v temporary_a when_o the_o function_n which_o they_o attest_v may_v be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v attend_v by_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o people_n ut_fw-la in_o exordio_fw-la apostolos_fw-la divinorum_fw-la signorum_fw-la comitabantur_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la ità_fw-la ut_fw-la videres_fw-la unâ_fw-la allocutione_n integros_fw-la simul_fw-la populos_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la divinae_fw-la religionis_fw-la adduci_fw-la &_o praedicantium_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tardiorem_fw-la audientium_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o 37._o eusebius_n tell_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o evangelist_n yet_o i_o hope_v preach_v must_v not_o now_o cease_v because_o no_o miracle_n be_v do_v or_o that_o to_o convert_v one_o man_n now_o will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v a_o delinquent_n he_o die_v sudden_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o saint_n peter_n slay_v with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o yet_o now_o although_o these_o extraordinary_a issue_n cease_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a venture_v upon_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v present_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v buffet_v that_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o now_o although_o no_o such_o exterminate_a angel_n beat_v the_o body_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a yet_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n i_o hope_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o also_o go_v so_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n johan_n which_o however_o attend_v by_o a_o visible_a miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n of_o language_n and_o heal_a yet_o like_o other_o miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n these_o miracle_n at_o first_o do_v confirm_v the_o function_n and_o the_o faith_n for_o ever_o now_o than_o that_o this_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n for_o confirm_v of_o baptize_v people_n be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n first_o because_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v vicarium_fw-la suum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v pertinent_a to_o all_o christendom_n effundam_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la meo_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la carnem_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o 2.39_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o accomplish_v to_o all_o and_o this_o for_o ever_o for_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o subsidium_fw-la to_o supply_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o desire_a presence_n and_o must_v therefore_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la intentionis_fw-la be_v remanent_fw-la till_o christ_n come_n again_o now_o than_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o must_v either_o come_v to_o we_o by_o 1._o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a mission_n or_o by_o 2._o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n not_o the_o first_o for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n

if_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a so_o than_o the_o main_a question_n be_v evict_v viz._n that_o something_o perpetual_o necessary_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a minister_n nor_o of_o any_o but_o themselves_o and_o their_o colleague_n to_o wit_n ministerium_fw-la s._n spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o pentecost_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o baptism_n quod_fw-la n._n nunc_fw-la in_o confirmandis_fw-la neophytis_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la singulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tunc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la descensio_fw-la in_fw-la credentium_fw-la populo_fw-la donavit_fw-la universis_fw-la say_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la now_o we_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o perform_v it_o pentecost_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o people_n but_o this_o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o be_v give_v this_o way_n therefore_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o universal_a concernment_n this_o way_n also_o of_o its_o communication_n to_o wit_n by_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o perpetuum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la to_o be_v succeed_v to_o and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o this_o ministry_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o baptize_v people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o temporary_a grace_n and_o to_o determine_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n a_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o its_o composition_n saint_n paul_n be_v my_o author_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n 6.2_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o saint_n paul_n catechism_n now_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o name_n in_o scripture_n but_o for_o two_o ministration_n first_o for_o ordination_n and_o second_o for_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ordination_n be_v give_v before_o the_o ascension_n john_n 20._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n the_o paraclete_n i_o say_v not_o the_o ordainer_n or_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a order_n that_o be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v lay_v this_o in_o the_o foundation_n make_v his_o progress_n from_o this_o to_o perfection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n and_o then_o his_o discourse_n be_v immediate_o of_o the_o priesthood_n evangelical_n which_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n ministerial_o in_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v either_o confound_v the_o term_n of_o his_o progress_n or_o imagine_v he_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o rather_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n saint_n paul_n mean_v not_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o confirmation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o these_o two_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o for_o benediction_n in_o which_o christ_n use_v the_o ceremony_n and_o as_o for_o heal_v in_o which_o ananias_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o the_o first_o be_v clear_o no_o principle_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o second_o be_v confess_o extraordinary_a therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v still_o firm_a upon_o its_o first_o principle_n 3._o last_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v tie_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o use_v this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n 17._o saint_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o eusebius_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o s._n john_n have_v convert_v and_o commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n qui_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n eum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramento_n illuminavit_fw-la posteà_fw-la verò_fw-la sigillo_fw-la domini_fw-la tanquam_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la &_o tutâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la animi_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la the_o bishop_n first_o baptize_v he_o than_o consign_v he_o justin_n martyr_n say_v speak_v pro_fw-la more_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v do_v orthod_n than_o the_o faithful_a be_v consign_v or_o confirm_v saint_n cyprian_n relate_v to_o this_o story_n of_o saint_n philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n jubajan_n et_fw-la idcircò_fw-la quia_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la consequnti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la baptizari_fw-la eos_fw-la ultrà_fw-la non_fw-la oportebat_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la id_fw-la à_fw-la petro_n &_o johanne_n factum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_v habitâ_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la impositâ_fw-la invocaretur_fw-la &_o infunderetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la ac_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la s._n consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_n confirmentur_fw-la saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n by_o impose_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o convert_v of_o samaria_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v supply_v to_o they_o of_o what_o be_v want_v after_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v to_o this_o day_n do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o new_a baptize_v people_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o this_o who_o please_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v in_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christendom_n may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o martyr_n to_o fabianus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 33._o epistle_n write_v to_o julius_n and_o julianus_n bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n clement_n in_o the_o council_n epistle_n of_o vrban_n p._n and_o martyr_n 8._o in_o tertullian_n in_o 26._o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o saint_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o whole_a three_o mistagogique_n catechism_n be_v concern_v confirmation_n this_o only_a the_o catholic_n who_o christian_a prudence_n it_o be_v in_o all_o true_a respect_n to_o disadvantage_n heretic_n lest_o their_o poison_n shall_v infect_v like_o a_o pest_n lay_v it_o in_o novatus_n dish_n as_o a_o crime_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o be_v not_o confirm_v vnde_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unquam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la promereri_fw-la therefore_o he_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o cornelius_n in_o the_o forequoted_a epistle_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o then_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o no_o ordinary_a ministry_n give_v to_o faithful_a people_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o by_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a consignation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n what_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n be_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o bishop_n only_o can_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o descent_n of_o this_o discourse_n here_o the_o scene_n lie_v in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o saint_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n as_o antiquity_n report_v he_o and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o disciple_n as_o scripture_n also_o express_v he_o can_v not_o impose_v hand_n for_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ministerial_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v to_o do_v it_o and_o also_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v it_o but_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o the_o jure_v aught_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la always_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v a_o

office_n above_o presbyter_n for_o in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v episcopacy_n sect_n ix_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o apostle_n respective_o of_o his_o several_a diocese_n when_o he_o will_v fix_v his_o chair_n and_o have_v superintendency_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o this_o by_o christ_n donation_n the_o charter_n be_v by_o the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v this_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la sic●_n ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o manifesta_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la 55._o &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la say_v clarus_n à_fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n relate_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o superintendency_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n presbyter_n i_o mean_v and_o deacon_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v it_o they_o for_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la it_o be_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v so_o i_o send_v you_o my_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o presbyter_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n i_o say_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v not_o present_a now_o then_o consider_v suppose_v that_o as_o aerius_n do_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la grege_fw-la another_o as_o confident_a as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o presbyter_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n indeed_o christ_n select_v 72._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o that_o commission_n be_v temporary_a and_o expire_v before_o the_o crucifixion_n for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o establish_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o tant'amount_n to_o a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n for_o deacon_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o for_o presbyter_n if_o we_o say_v a_o constant_a catholic_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyterate_a together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o 1._o we_o recede_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o in_o this_o question_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a probation_n be_v for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n over_o presbyter_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 2._o though_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o advantage_n yet_o to_o the_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v quick_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n first_o and_o then_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o several_a commission_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a all_o which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n can_v by_o force_v of_o scripture_n prove_v two_o order_n truth_n be_v if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n of_o war_n and_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a than_o for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o clerical_a office_n there_o be_v no_o enumeration_n of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o apostle_n there_o be_v 12._o and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o induction_n be_v of_o gift_n of_o christianity_n or_o part_n of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o either_o must_v infer_v many_o more_o order_n than_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o admit_v of_o or_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostolate_a insomuch_o as_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ruler_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v and_o of_o miracle_n this_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o this_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o that_o either_o christ_n make_v the_o 72._o to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o in_o they_o institute_v the_o distinct_a order_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o give_v no_o distinct_a commission_n for_o any_o such_o distinct_a order_n if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o of_o apostolical_a only_a as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o order_n apostolical_a alone_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v presbyter_n with_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v deacon_n with_o a_o less_o but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v than_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o 72._o presbyter_n be_v only_o of_o preach_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o power_n which_o now_o they_o have_v be_v by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o then_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v make_v they_o apostle_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o order_n neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a institution_n neither_o i_o care_v not_o which_o part_n be_v choose_v one_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o since_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_a christ_n give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o affix_v to_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a commission_n apostolical_a or_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n they_o do_v derive_v it_o à_fw-la fo●te_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o presbyter_n only_o have_v it_o by_o delegation_n apostolical_a and_o that_o i_o say_v truth_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o produce_v any_o other_o commission_n give_v to_o presbyter_n than_o what_o i_o have_v specify_v i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n not_o only_o that_o presbyter_n be_v actual_o subordinate_a to_o bishop_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n essential_a to_o their_o order_n but_o derivative_a only_o from_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o that_o can_v inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n have_v certain_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n for_o aequalis_fw-la aequalem_fw-la coercere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o diotrephes_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n will_v be_v that_o for_o his_o peremptory_a rejection_n of_o some_o faithful_a people_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o authority_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v punish_v his_o delinquency_n 3._o presbyter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o mathias_n succeed_v judas_n who_o before_o his_o new_a ordination_n be_v

one_o of_o the_o 72._o as_o 9_o eusebius_n 20._o epiphanius_n and_o prescript_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v and_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o jesus_n s._n clement_n succeed_v s._n peter_n at_o rome_n s._n simeon_n cleophae_n succeed_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n philip_n succeed_v s._n paul_n at_o caesarea_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o 72._o reckon_v by_o dorotheus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o several_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n after_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v under_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n or_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o since_o as_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v anon_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o afterward_o they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o to_o which_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v to_o therefore_o great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n have_v before_o they_o do_v succeed_v when_o i_o say_v presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o as_o presbyter_n but_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n so_o they_o succeed_v and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostolical_a clergy_n ***_o now_o that_o this_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o appear_v from_o reason_n and_o from_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v 1._o if_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o succession_n since_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v foretell_v shall_v multiply_v in_o descend_v age_n government_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n unity_n of_o supremacy_n and_o coercion_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o at_o first_o when_o extraordinary_a gift_n may_v supply_v what_o now_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a not_o so_o as_o to_o have_v etc._n all_o that_o which_o be_v personal_a and_o temporary_a but_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o other_o for_o that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v as_o then_o we_o can_v show_v no_o divine_a authority_n for_o our_o government_n which_o we_o must_v contend_v to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o too_o or_o be_v call_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n if_o they_o do_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v then_o either_o the_o same_o disparity_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v retain_v or_o else_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v with_o a_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrant_v equality_n because_o not_o by_o that_o which_o only_o be_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fine_a government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o where_o no_o man_n be_v superior_a 3._o we_o see_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n warrant_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o fair_a intimation_n i_o mean_v the_o seven_o angel-president_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n if_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v seven_o bishop_n that_o be_v prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o side_n there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o give_v by_o he_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o these_o church_n call_v they_o angel_n which_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o function_n have_v not_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v not_o else_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n nor_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n own_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o function_n of_o these_o angel_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o divine_a institution_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o star_n and_o angel_n 1.20_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v with_o a_o final_a intention_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o a_o attendite_fw-la quid_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la yet_o the_o personal_a direction_n be_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n but_o to_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n viz._n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o candlestick_n by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o be_v not_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o title_n of_o eminency_n the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o messenger_z the_o legate_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n angel_n or_o apostle_n although_o they_o signify_v mission_n or_o legation_n yet_o in_o scripture_n they_o often_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o in_o the_o example_n before_o specify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o divers_z other_o their_o compellation_n therefore_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o of_o eminence_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o each_o church_n respective_o 2._o because_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v concredit_v to_o he_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v false_a apostle_n so_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o power_n of_o cognizance_n and_o coercion_n in_o causis_fw-la clericorum_fw-la to_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v as_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ruler_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o of_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n and_o silas_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n for_o these_o man_n although_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o lxxii_o at_o first_o yet_o by_o this_o time_n be_v make_v apostle_n and_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n s._n paul_n also_o be_v join_v in_o this_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v supply_n of_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o discipline_n and_o government_n 11._o these_o be_v office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o less_o than_o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a and_o beside_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n they_o be_v the_o bishop_n people_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v he_o for_o their_o fault_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o custody_n he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n and_o this_o be_v call_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v know_v thy_o ministry_n his_o office_n therefore_o be_v clerical_a it_o

of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o there_o enthrone_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o compellation_n and_o title_n of_o bishopric_n usual_o in_o antiquity_n s._n basil_n call_v a_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o theodoret._n a_o apostolical_a presidency_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o s._n clement_n his_o scholar_n 1._o or_o some_o other_o primitive_a man_n in_o his_o name_n report_v of_o he_o episcopos_fw-la ergo_fw-la vicem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la gerere_fw-la dominum_fw-la docuisse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la vicem_fw-la tenere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la debere_fw-la insinuabat_fw-la he_o peter_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n teach_v that_o bishop_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v concern_v catholic_n consent_n for_o bishop_n succession_n to_o apostle_n in_o their_o order_n and_o ordinary_a office_n he_o may_v see_v it_o in_o sempron_n pacianus_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o barcinona_n in_o evang._n s._n gregory_n imagine_v s._n john_n damascen_n in_o s._n sextus_n the_o first_o his_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o most_o plentiful_o in_o 7._o s._n celestine_n write_v to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o 21._o anacletus_fw-la de_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la &_o primatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hispal_n isidore_n and_o in_o lucam_fw-la venerable_a bede_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sicut_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la formam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la exhibere_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o demonstrare_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o 72_o figuram_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la gessisse_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la tametsi_fw-la primis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la utrique_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o utrique_fw-la vocabantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la maturitatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la industriam_fw-la curae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la significat_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la praelatione_fw-la distincti_fw-la as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o apostle_n be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o 72_o of_o presbyter_n though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v name_n in_o common_a therefore_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o their_o prelate_n or_o superior_n sect_n xi_o and_o particular_o of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o same_o issue_n drive_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o call_v all_o bishop_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la successor_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o s._n cyprian_n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la cujus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la metuere_fw-la &_o observare_fw-la debemus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la in_o evangelio_n loquor_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la petro_n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n lapsos_fw-la ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v order_v his_o church_n and_o institute_v episcopal_a dignity_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n hence_o come_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o constitution_n or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o s._n jerome_n intimate_v non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la pauli_n tenere_fw-la gradum_fw-la petri_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o peter_n 1._o so_o he_o while_o he_o dissuade_v heliodorus_n from_o take_v on_o he_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v christ_n to_o peter_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n similia_fw-la enim_fw-la successoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la petrus_n scripsit_fw-la praecepta_fw-la say_v theodoret._n basil._n s._n peter_n give_v the_o same_o precept_n to_o his_o successor_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o s._n ephrem_n speak_v of_o s._n basil_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n et_fw-la sicut_fw-la rursus_fw-la petrus_n ananiam_fw-la &_o saphiram_n fraudantes_fw-la de_fw-la precio_fw-la agri_fw-la enecavit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o basilius_n locum_fw-la petri_n obtinens_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la pariter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la libertatémque_fw-la participans_fw-la svam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissionem_fw-la fraudantem_fw-la valentem_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la filium_fw-la morte_fw-la mulctavit_fw-la as_o s._n peter_n do_v to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n so_o basil_n do_v to_o valens_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o same_o delinquency_n for_o he_o have_v the_o place_n liberty_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n thus_o gaudentius_n of_o brixia_n call_v s._n ambrose_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o gildas_n surname_v the_o wise_a increpat_fw-la say_v that_o all_o evil_a bishop_n whatsoever_o do_v with_o unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a foot_n usurp_v the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o catholic_n belief_n and_o of_o this_o use_n if_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostolate_a be_v eternal_a and_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o and_o this_o office_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o indeed_o the_o only_a order_n which_o can_v clear_o show_v a_o immediate_a divine_a commission_n for_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o function_n apostolical_a then_o those_o which_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostolate_a have_v the_o same_o institution_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v with_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o perhaps_o more_o for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v as_o the_o church_n since_o have_v do_v themselves_o have_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n the_o whole_a commission_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o all_o the_o office_n now_o they_o in_o their_o ordain_v assistant_n minister_n do_v not_o in_o every_o ordination_n give_v a_o distinct_a order_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v since_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v some_o to_o distinct_a office_n some_o to_o particular_a place_n some_o to_o one_o part_n some_o to_o another_o part_n of_o clerical_a employment_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n so_o be_v barnabas_n s._n john_n and_o james_n and_o cephas_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o public_a design_n or_o grand_a employment_n but_o the_o apostolic_a man_n have_v a_o new_a ordination_n to_o it_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v only_o a_o give_v of_o particular_a commission_n to_o particular_a man_n to_o officiate_v such_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a calling_n as_o they_o will_v please_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o nay_o sometime_o their_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o deliver_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o person_n ordain_v have_v the_o order_n before_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n to_o spiritual_a office_n and_o it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n 13._o for_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n for_o these_o rise_a high_a than_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o so_o much_o there_o be_v for_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v now_o authorize_v for_o such_o power_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o presbyter_n as_o they_o have_v now_o and_o sometime_o more_o as_o to_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o use_v *_o the_o result_n be_v this_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o be_v a_o deacon_n a_o lesser_a part_n so_o be_v a_o evangelist_n so_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v a_o doctor_n so_o be_v a_o helper_n or_o a_o surrogate_v in_o government_n but_o these_o will_v not_o be_v call_v order_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a at_o least_o not_o make_v distinct_a order_n by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o give_v any_o one_o or_o all_o these_o power_n to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v office_n or_o to_o unite_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o all_o these_o i_o say_v

clear_o make_v not_o distinct_a order_n and_o why_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n i_o will_v be_v answer_v from_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o we_o fix_v as_o yet_o *_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v such_o man_n and_o scatter_v their_o power_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o employment_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o require_v one_o man_n for_o one_o office_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o unite_v all_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o power_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o the_o church_n have_v since_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o call_v they_o two_o distinct_a order_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v vnum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la one_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n precise_o and_o those_o other_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o great_a priesthood_n and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o preach_v to_o consecrate_v to_o absolve_v to_o minister_v yet_o that_o so_o much_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o much_o less_o to_o another_o that_o be_v only_o of_o apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v give_v to_o some_o only_a a_o power_n to_o absolve_v to_o some_o only_a to_o consecrate_v to_o some_o only_a to_o baptise_v we_o see_v that_o to_o deacon_n they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v whether_o all_o evangelist_n have_v so_o much_o or_o no_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o *_o but_o if_o to_o some_o man_n they_o have_v only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o key_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n spiritual_a to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o see_v these_o power_n be_v distinct_a and_o not_o relative_a and_o of_o necessary_a conjunction_n no_o more_o than_o baptise_v and_o consecrate_v whether_o or_o no_o have_v those_o man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o absolve_v or_o consecrate_v respective_o whether_o i_o say_v have_v they_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o yea_o then_o now_o every_o priest_n have_v two_o order_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o be_v he_o then_o by_o his_o other_o power_n but_o if_o such_o a_o man_n ordain_v with_o but_o one_o of_o these_o power_n have_v not_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o indeed_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o order_n of_o clerk_n shall_v be_v constitute_v with_o both_o these_o power_n and_o that_o these_o be_v call_v presbyter_n i_o only_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v *_o but_o all_o the_o apostolical_a power_n we_o find_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o also_o find_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v succeed_v in_o and_o that_o all_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o order_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a viz._n a_o power_n of_o ordination_n must_v needs_o have_v all_o the_o other_o else_o he_o can_v give_v they_o to_o any_o else_o but_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a so_o that_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n of_o apostleship_n marry_o for_o the_o presbyterate_a i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o either_o reason_n or_o confidence_n for_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o apostolate_a it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o to_o this_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o because_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n i_o have_v attest_v it_o with_o the_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o apostolate_a and_o bishop_n successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a in_o their_o ordinary_a office_n in_o which_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o lxxii_o the_o antecessor_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a one_o objection_n i_o must_v clear_v for_o sometime_o presbyter_n be_v also_o call_v apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ignatius_n in_o irenaeus_n in_o s._n hierome_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o call_v successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o any_o dogmatical_a resolution_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o example_n above_o allege_a but_o by_o allusion_n and_o participation_n at_o the_o most_o for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v consecrate_v and_o absolve_v in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n as_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o presbyter_n be_v never_o affirm_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o power_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o subordination_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o succeed_v in_o cathedris_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v 3._o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o they_o be_v all_o i_o can_v ever_o meet_v with_o be_v of_o peculiar_a answer_n for_o as_o for_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n smyrnens_fw-la he_o call_v the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o priest_n the_o college_n or_o combination_n of_o apostle_n but_o here_o s._n ignatius_n as_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o presbyter_n to_o a_o comparison_n with_o apostle_n so_o he_o also_o raise_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n with_o god_n episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la verò_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o presbyter_n grow_v high_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o overtake_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n grow_v high_a than_o their_o first_o station_n this_o than_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n as_o for_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v he_o tell_v we_o even_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v also_o bishop_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v who_o call_v themselves_o presbyter_n 43._o his_o word_n be_v these_o proptereà_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o tale_n presbyteros_fw-la nutrit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la ait_fw-la et_fw-la dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitiâ_fw-la 44._o so_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n the_o three_o man_n he_o in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a join_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v right_a enough_o 13._o for_o if_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v succeed_v in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ordinariae_fw-la as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o do_v than_o also_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o enforce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v safe_o grant_v for_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n apostolic_a man_n and_o such_o be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o at_o first_o any_o power_n apostolical_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n i_o know_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v i_o or_o to_o hinder_v our_o assent_n to_o those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v allege_v and_o the_o full_a voice_n of_o traditive_a interpretation_n sect_n xii_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostolate_a express_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o primitive_a authority_n the_o second_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n be_v the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n in_o this_o s._n cyprian_n

themselves_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o prove_a traditor_n the_o diversity_n of_o order_n be_v here_o fair_o intimate_v but_o dogmatical_o affirm_v by_o he_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_z adv_o parmen_fw-la quatuor_fw-la genera_fw-la capitum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o head_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o faithful_a laity_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n carry_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o their_o bishop_n valerius_n some_o see_v the_o good_a man_n weep_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o difficulty_n accrue_v to_o he_o in_o his_o ordination_n to_o such_o a_o office_n think_v he_o have_v weep_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n they_o pretend_v comfort_n tell_v he_o quia_fw-la locus_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la licèt_fw-la ipse_fw-la majore_fw-la dignus_fw-la esset_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n though_o indeed_o he_o deserve_v a_o great_a yet_o be_v the_o next_o step_n in_o order_n to_o a_o bishopric_n so_o possidonius_fw-la tell_v the_o story_n it_o be_v the_o next_o step_n 4._o the_o next_o descent_n in_o subordination_n the_o next_o under_o it_o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o council_n permit_v in_o case_n of_o great_a delinquency_n 29._o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n but_o still_o the_o character_n remain_v and_o the_o degree_n of_o itself_o be_v high_o *_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la haec_fw-la scribimus_fw-la fratres_n chariss_n quia_fw-la novimus_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la debeat_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopale_n sacerdotium_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplo_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o eusebius_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sacred_a 26._o and_o exemplary_a both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n interdixit_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la magna_fw-la synodus_fw-la non_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la diacono_fw-la licere_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a story_n that_o arius_n trouble_v the_o church_n for_o miss_v of_o a_o prelation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n post_fw-la achillam_fw-la enim_fw-la alexander_n ...._o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la arius_n in_fw-la ordine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la alexander_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o arius_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o order_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o of_o the_o same_o exigence_n be_v all_o those_o clause_n of_o commemoration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n julius_n autem_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la defuit_fw-la erántque_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la praesentes_fw-la vitus_n &_o vicentius_n presbyteri_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v sozomen_n but_o most_o pertinent_a be_v that_o of_o the_o indian_a persecution_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o man_n many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n erant_fw-la autem_fw-la horum_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alii_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la alii_fw-la diversorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la clerici_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o difference_n of_o order_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levant_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la autem_fw-la constituendis_fw-la vel_fw-la comministris_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la si_fw-la permanserint_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ●inem_fw-la sani_fw-la bene_fw-la ...._o similiter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la in_o sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la definivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o sabbatius_n it_o be_v say_v nolens_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la nanere_fw-la presbyteratus_n desiderabat_fw-la epi●opatum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n ordo_fw-la episcoporun_n quadripartitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la metropolitanis_n &_o episcopis_fw-la say_v s._n isidore_n 12._o omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la superius_fw-la designati_fw-la ordines_fw-la uno_fw-la eodémque_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v authority_n and_o clause_n of_o exclusion_n for_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o can_v almost_o dip_v in_o any_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o council_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o record_v and_o all_o the_o martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o publish_v it_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n paris_n i_o only_o sum_v this_o up_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o same_o thing_n exact_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o better_o and_o by_o more_o real_a probation_n for_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n appear_v by_o this_o 2._o sect_n xxix_o to_o which_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n 1._o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o episcopacy_n as_o deaconship_n to_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o a_o reader_n and_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o by_o every_o degree_n he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o degree_n of_o every_o order_n must_v have_v the_o permanence_n and_o trial_n of_o no_o small_a time_n here_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o assumption_n to_o they_o respective_o all_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o consideration_n 8._o and_o theodoret_n out_o of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o they_o complain_v that_o some_o from_o arianism_n be_v reconcile_v and_o promote_v from_o deacon_n to_o be_v presbyter_n from_o presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n call_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a degree_n or_o order_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n in_o his_o encomium_n of_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o his_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o election_n to_o a_o bishopric_n say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v through_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n the_o same_o commendation_n s._n cyprian_n give_v of_o cornelius_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la subito_fw-la pervenit_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la &_o in_o divinis_fw-la administrationibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la saepè_fw-la promeritus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la religionis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ..._o &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à_fw-la plurimis_fw-la collegis_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la aderant_fw-la 52._o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la literas_fw-la ...._o de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la miserunt_fw-la here_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o a_o promotion_n but_o a_o new_a ordination_n of_o s._n cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o now_o the_o chair_n be_v full_a say_v s._n cyprian_n &_o quisquis_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluerit_fw-la foris_fw-la fiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la habeat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n else_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n sect_n xxx_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 2._o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o chair_n be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la after_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o be_v make_v after_o scripture_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o one_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v apostolical_a s._n anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistle_n report_n hierosolymitarum_fw-la primus_fw-la

the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o never_o any_o act_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o non-bishop_n approve_v by_o any_o council_n decretal_a or_o single_a suffrage_n of_o any_o famous_a man_n in_o christendom_n if_o that_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v always_o make_v and_o they_o ever_o do_v by_o bishop_n and_o no_o pretence_n of_o priest_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o consecration_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v declare_v heresy_n to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o aerius_n if_o all_o this_o that_o be_v if_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o presbyter_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o great_a particular_a of_o ordination_n and_o that_o by_o this_o loud_a voice_n and_o unite_a vote_n of_o christendom_n sect_n xxxiii_o and_o confirmation_n *_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o power_n which_o catholic_n antiquity_n affix_v to_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o next_o be_v of_o confirmation_n of_o baptize_v people_n and_o here_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o chorepisc_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o damascen_n apostolorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la tradere_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o see_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n give_v permission_n to_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o baptize_v catechuman_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o exigence_n of_o journey_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la supervixerit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la perducat_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la proficere_fw-la possit_fw-la let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n this_o be_v law_n jubaian_a it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_n consummentur_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n be_v catholic_n too_o and_o the_o law_n be_v of_o universal_a concernment_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la so_o s._n vrbane_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o omnibus_fw-la festinandum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la mora_fw-la renasci_fw-la council_n &_o demùm_fw-la consignari_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o septiformem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la so_o say_v the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o four_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n all_o faithful_a baptize_v people_n must_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consign_v and_o so_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o obtain_v the_o sevenfold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meltiades_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n affirm_v confirmation_n in_o this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a excellency_n beside_o baptism_n quòd_fw-la solùm_fw-la à_fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la confertur_fw-la because_o bishop_n only_o can_v give_v confirmation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v by_o s._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n enjoin_v great_a veneration_n to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la à_fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la it_o can_v it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n act._n thus_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o s._n philip_n convert_v the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip_n baptise_v the_o man_n of_o samaria_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n for_o this_o gift_n be_v only_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o and_o none_o else_o and_o george_n pachymeres_n the_o paraphra_v of_o s._n dionysius_n hierarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v consign_v faithful_a people_n baptize_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o too_o many_o particular_n for_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o catholic_n custom_n appropriate_a to_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o of_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o 17._o eusebius_n baptism_n tertullian_n decent_a s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o 4._o damasus_n 88_o s._n leo_n in_o german_n john_n the_o three_o in_o 9_o s._n gregory_n amphilochius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o bishop_n maximinus_n confirm_v basilius_n and_o eubulus_n the_o jejuni_fw-la council_n of_o orleans_n and_o of_o episcopi_fw-la melda_n and_o last_o of_o 7._o sevill_n which_o affirm_v non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manûs_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o give_v confirmation_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o episcopal_a power_n chrismate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n super_fw-la infunditur_fw-la utraque_fw-la verò_fw-la ista_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la antistitis_fw-la impetramus_fw-la these_o be_v enough_o for_o authority_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n from_o antiquity_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v to_o presbyter_n be_v photius_n the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o long_a last_a schism_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n too_o for_o when_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v first_o convert_v the_o greek_n send_v presbyter_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o but_o the_o latin_n send_v again_o to_o have_v they_o re-confirmed_n synodi_fw-la both_o because_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o bulgaria_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n a_o capacity_n of_o order_n to_o give_v confirmation_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o act_n episcopal_a of_o confirmation_n be_v innumerable_a but_o most_o famous_a be_v those_o confirmation_n make_v by_o s._n rembert_n bishop_n of_o brema_n and_o of_o s._n malchus_n attest_v by_o s._n bernard_n because_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o miracle_n lucifer_n say_v the_o ancient_a story_n i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n exigis_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v confirm_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o precedent_n though_o not_o express_v precept_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o particular_a be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n ***_o it_o be_v fortunate_a that_o s._n hierome_n have_v express_v himself_o so_o confident_o in_o this_o affair_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o a_o objection_n from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n speak_v of_o some_o act_n of_o episcopal_a privilege_n and_o peculiar_a ministration_n particular_o of_o confirmation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o bishop_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o that_o this_o be_v reserve_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o a_o simple_a necessity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n here_o that_o be_v only_o of_o concernment_n be_v not_o to_o what_o end_n this_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v now_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v apud_fw-la

but_o yet_o of_o no_o objection_n in_o case_n of_o confirmation_n *_o and_o indeed_o consignari_fw-la be_v use_v in_o antiquity_n for_o any_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o aneal_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n for_o extreme_a unction_n 2._o which_o be_v there_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n haereticos_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la discrimine_fw-la positos_fw-la si_fw-la catholici_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderent_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la &_o benedictione_n consignari_fw-la placet_fw-la consign_v be_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o extreme_a unction_n for_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o then_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v in_o aneal_v a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o part_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o sequent_a canon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fancy_v of_o any_o other_o consignation_n but_o i_o return_v ***_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n prohibit_v any_o from_o make_v chrism_n but_o bishop_n only_o and_o take_v order_n 20._o ut_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la destinentur_fw-la ut_fw-la confectum_fw-la chrisma_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la possit_fw-la occurrere_fw-la that_o the_o chrism_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n but_o for_o what_o use_n why_o it_o be_v destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o public_a baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v premise_v the_o canon_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n to_o sign_n with_o chrism_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o sardinia_n statutum_n verò_fw-la est_fw-la diaconum_fw-la non_fw-la chrismare_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la absente_n episcopo_fw-la praesente_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o yet_o it_o be_v something_o clear_a in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n 1._o nullus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la recipit_fw-la officium_fw-la sine_fw-la chrismate_fw-la usquam_fw-la debet_fw-la progredi_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la placuit_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la chrismari_fw-la the_o case_n be_v evident_a that_o chrismation_n or_o consign_v with_o ointment_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o this_o chrismation_n be_v it_o which_o s._n gregory_n permit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n not_o the_o other_o for_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o other_o and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o decree_v in_o more_o express_v and_o distinctive_a term_n presbyteris_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la ungere_fw-la licet_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecratum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o clear_a permission_n of_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n but_o he_o subjoin_v a_o prohibition_n to_o priest_n for_o do_v it_o in_o confirmation_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la frontem_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la signare_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la debetur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la tradunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la paracletum_fw-la by_o the_o way_n some_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o determine_v s._n gregorie_n dispensation_n to_o be_v only_o in_o baptismal_a chrism_n read_v it_o ut_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la ungant_fw-la not_o baptizatos_fw-la so_o gratian_n so_o s._n thomas_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o for_o innocentius_n in_o the_o decretal_a now_o quote_v use_v the_o word_n baptizatos_fw-la and_o yet_o clear_o distinguish_v this_o power_n from_o the_o give_v the_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n i_o know_v no_o other_o objection_n and_o these_o we_o see_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n of_o confirmation_n do_v only_o by_o apostle_n and_o this_o evidence_n urge_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n by_o many_o council_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a doctor_n teach_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o witness_n of_o a_o catholic_n practice_n and_o do_v actual_o attest_v it_o as_o do_v by_o a_o catholic_n consent_n and_o no_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n ever_o produce_v of_o any_o priest_n that_o do_v no_o law_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v impose_v hand_n for_o confirmation_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n apostolical_a in_o the_o original_a episcopal_a in_o the_o succession_n and_o that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o this_o instance_n of_o catholic_n practice_n sect_n xxxiv_o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v right_a but_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o nosotrophium_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o calenture_n by_o bathe_v his_o patient_n in_o water_n some_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n some_o to_o the_o middle_a some_o to_o the_o knee_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n some_o endure_v not_o the_o name_n and_o they_o indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n some_o will_v have_v they_o all_o one_o in_o office_n with_o presbyter_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v in_o name_n and_o they_o have_v need_n bathe_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n but_o some_o stand_v shallow_a and_o grant_v a_o little_a distinction_n a_o precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order-sake_n but_o no_o pre-eminence_n in_o reiglement_n no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n other_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v quite_o through_o in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n order_n and_o power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o call_v for_o a_o reduction_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n and_o will_v have_v all_o bishop_n like_o the_o primitive_a but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o impair_v their_o power_n they_o may_v well_o endure_v to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n their_o error_n indeed_o be_v less_o and_o their_o pretence_n fair_a but_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n but_o cure_v the_o mistake_n will_v quick_o cure_v this_o distemper_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a issue_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n have_v more_o power_n and_o great_a exercise_n of_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n than_o now_o man_n will_v endure_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o than_o themselves_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o challenge_v 1._o then_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_v the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o in_o term_n of_o presidency_n and_o authority_n episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la say_v s._n ignatius_n trall_n the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o representment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o how_o else_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o office_n ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la omni_fw-la principatu_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la here_o his_o superiority_n and_o advantage_n be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o all_o other_o in_o power_n viz._n in_o materiâ_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o horror_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la studium_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la concordiâ_fw-la omne_fw-la agere_fw-la episcopo_fw-la praesidente_fw-la loco_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v all_o thing_n in_o unity_n the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o a_o full_a tide_n yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la dei_fw-la quidem_fw-la propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la christi_fw-la verò_fw-la propter_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la it_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a expression_n both_o for_o eminency_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o his_o principality_n that_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o for_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v his_o order_n s._n ignatius_n have_v speak_v fair_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v so_o primitive_a a_o man_n that_o himself_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a sanctity_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v

the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o presbyter_n may_v the_o jure_v do_v any_o office_n without_o episcopal_a licence_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v to_o what_o issue_n the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o a_o primitive_a consistence_n will_v drive_v and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n of_o right_n too_o for_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o bishop_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o calenture_n of_o their_o infant-devotion_n in_o the_o new_a spring_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o all_o the_o public_a disadvantage_n of_o state_n and_o fortune_n when_o they_o anchor_v only_o upon_o the_o shore_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v thought_n ambitious_a encroach_a of_o usurpation_n and_o advantage_n of_o purpose_n to_o divest_v their_o brethren_n of_o a_o authority_n entrust_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o too_o when_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o honour_n do_v only_o set_v they_o upon_o a_o hill_n to_o feel_v a_o strong_a blast_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v not_o as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v attest_v with_o secular_a assistance_n and_o fair_a argument_n of_o honour_n but_o be_v only_o in_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a estimate_n and_o ten_o thousand_o real_a disadvantage_n this_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v either_o of_o wise_a or_o holy_a man_n but_o however_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n now_o regnant_a in_o heaven_n be_v fair_a precedent_n for_o practice_n of_o christianity_n we_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n though_o we_o have_v dig_v no_o deep_a than_o this_o foundation_n of_o catholic_n practice_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o advantage_n i_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o if_o any_o presbyter_n disrespect_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v make_v convention_n apart_o or_o erect_v a_o altar_n viz._n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v clear_o intimate_v that_o potestas_fw-la faciendi_fw-la concionem_fw-la the_o power_n of_o make_v of_o church-meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o preach_v or_o other_o office_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o rule_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o that_o power_n and_o government_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n this_n viz._n the_o canon_n apostolical_a now_o cite_v baptism_n tertullian_n be_v something_o more_o particular_a and_o instance_n in_o baptism_n dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quo_fw-la salvo_fw-la salva_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la alioquin_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la the_o place_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o its_o own_o objection_n and_o its_o answer_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o give_v baptism_n then_o after_o he_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o testimony_n be_v clear_a and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n *_o but_o do_v not_o this_o intimate_v it_o be_v only_o by_o positive_a constitution_n and_o neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a ordinance_n no_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v so_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o no_o harm_n do_v for_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o her_o ministration_n shall_v be_v most_o ordinate_a and_o so_o they_o be_v when_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o superior_a to_o the_o subordinate_a but_o the_o next_o word_n do_v of_o themselves_o make_v answer_n otherwise_o layman_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v that_o be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n layman_n can_v do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o indeed_o baptism_n confer_v by_o layman_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o administer_v it_o so_o neither_o ought_v presbyter_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n so_o say_v tertullian_n let_v he_o answer_v it_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o layman_n can_v jure_v ordinario_fw-la receive_v a_o leave_n or_o commission_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a in_o they_o to_o baptize_v any_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v for_o their_o order_n be_v a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n **_o but_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n tertullian_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n lucif_n eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la the_o former_a place_n will_v expound_v this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o scruple_n in_o praesidentium_fw-la for_o clear_o the_o christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o none_o but_o bishop_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v without_o episcopal_n licence_n whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n forbid_v conventicle_n express_v it_o with_o this_o intimation_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v assembly_n private_o and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o despise_v the_o church_n 6._o or_o shall_v do_v any_o church-office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assistant_n at_o any_o meeting_n for_o private_a office_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n if_o they_o will_v celebrate_v synax_n private_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o must_v be_v there_o by_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a 9_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v it_o ignorance_n or_o hypocrisy_n in_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o office_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n numidius_n episcopus_fw-la massilytanus_n dixit_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la dissimulantes_fw-la audacter_fw-la praesente_fw-la &_o inconsulto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la complurimis_fw-la in_o domiciliis_fw-la agunt_fw-la agenda_fw-la quod_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la incongruum_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v priest_n that_o in_o private_a house_n do_v office_n housel_v of_o people_n be_v the_o office_n mean_v communicate_v they_o at_o home_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o leave_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v either_o simple_o ignorant_a or_o bold_o dissemble_v imply_v that_o they_o can_v not_o else_o but_o know_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v to_o procure_v episcopal_a licence_n for_o their_o ministration_n ab_fw-la universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la presbyter_n inconsulto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la agenda_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la loco_fw-la voluerit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la ipse_fw-la honori_fw-la svo_fw-la contrarius_fw-la existit_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n say_v if_o any_o priest_n without_o leave_n of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n be_v the_o place_n what_o it_o will_v be_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n after_o this_o in_o time_n but_o before_o in_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o let_v the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o they_o be_v for_o their_o office_n in_o dependence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o canon_n instance_n particular_o to_o priest_n officiate_a in_o monastery_n and_o hospital_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o indefinite_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v not_o dissent_v or_o differ_v from_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o they_o that_o transgress_v this_o constitution_n in_o any_o way_n not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n let_v they_o be_v punish_v canonical_o so_o that_o now_o these_o general_a expression_n of_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o wit_n the_o ministery_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o

they_o but_o diocesan_n and_o therefore_o the_o lesser_a but_o conventus_fw-la capitularis_fw-la or_o however_o not_o enough_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o subscription_n of_o presbyter_n to_o so_o much_o as_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n be_v always_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o arian_n hurry_v use_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n neque_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la arii_n sectatores_fw-la 7._o quî_fw-la namque_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la simus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ario_n presbytero_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la bishop_n never_o receive_v determination_n of_o any_o article_n from_o priest_n but_o priest_n do_v from_o bishop_n ruffinum_fw-la nam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la instruere_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o power_n over_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n eorum_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la obedire_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungimini_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o audire_fw-la ergo_fw-la eum_fw-la attentius_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la suscipere_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la monita_fw-la autem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la à_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la inquirere_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n we_o must_v inquire_v for_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n receive_v position_n and_o determination_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o if_o it_o be_v object_v quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n must_v also_o be_v of_o general_a scrutiny_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a unless_o where_o god_n himself_o have_v entrust_v the_o care_n of_o other_o in_o a_o body_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v require_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o diocese_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o command_v we_o to_o require_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n 20._o who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n pertain_v to_o all_o and_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o not_o in_o diffusion_n but_o in_o representation_n for_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n viz._n by_o representment_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n as_o a_o pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n or_o a_o master_n in_o a_o family_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o guardian_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o master_n absence_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n be_v call_v in_o eusebius_n conventus_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la and_o by_o s._n austin_n 69._o 18._o consensus_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v there_o present_a in_o their_o several_a person_n but_o be_v there_o represent_v by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o if_o this_o representment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o obligation_n to_o all_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o lady_n too_o may_v vote_n in_o council_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v soul_n too_o but_o however_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v conclude_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o lose_v its_o force_n in_o england_n where_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v by_o law_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o clergyman_n be_v allow_v to_o choose_v neither_o procurator_n to_o represent_v we_o as_o clergy_n nor_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n to_o represent_v we_o as_o commons_o 32._o in_o conclusion_n of_o this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o lay-judge_n who_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o judge_v in_o council_n it_o be_v a_o old_a heretical_a trick_n veniant_fw-la planè_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la audiant_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquam_fw-la judex_n resideat_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la affectu_fw-la habeat_fw-la examen_fw-la &_o eligat_fw-la quem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la so_o may_v presbyter_n be_v present_a so_o they_o may_v judge_v not_o for_o other_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o so_o may_v the_o people_n be_v present_a and_o ancient_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o council_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o open_a church_n ubi_fw-la populus_fw-la judicat_fw-la not_o for_o other_o but_o for_o themselves_o not_o by_o external_a sentence_n but_o internal_a conviction_n so_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a allegation_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a objection_n against_o this_o discourse_n but_o that_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n for_o although_o in_o the_o story_n of_o celebration_n of_o it_o we_o find_v no_o man_n give_v sentence_n but_o peter_n and_o james_n yet_o in_o act_n 16._o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_v judge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o first_o in_o this_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o less_o because_o presbyter_n be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v signal_o and_o by_o name_n reckon_v as_o present_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o one_o of_o they_o prolocutor_n or_o else_o both_o so_o that_o such_o presbyter_n may_v well_o define_v in_o such_o conventual_a assembly_n 3._o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n latent_fw-la in_o the_o story_n yet_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o god_n church_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o such_o place_n where_o there_o either_o be_v any_o difficulty_n or_o where_o any_o be_v pretend_v and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n *_o ay_o remember_v also_o that_o this_o place_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o people_n power_n of_o voice_n in_o council_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a pageant_n only_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o exigence_n of_o scripture_n which_o bid_v we_o require_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ruler_n against_o the_o gravity_n of_o such_o assembly_n for_o it_o will_v force_v they_o to_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v the_o worst_a of_o sanction_n as_o be_v issue_n of_o popularity_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o it_o be_v no_o way_n authorize_v by_o this_o first_o copy_n of_o christian_a council_n the_o pretence_n be_v in_o the_o synodal_n 15.25_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v say_v geta_n the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o people_n but_o why_o not_o brethren_n that_o be_v all_o the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n and_o helper_n in_o government_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o word_n or_o circumstance_n to_o contradict_v this_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o elder_n if_o by_o brethren_n s._n luke_n understand_v these_o church-officer_n i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v such_o variety_n that_o although_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a which_o officer_n he_o precise_o comprehend_v under_o the_o distinct_a title_n of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n yet_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o furnish_v both_o with_o variety_n and_o yet_o neither_o to_o admit_v mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o the_o laity_n to_o a_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n nor_o authorise_v the_o decretal_a for_o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v apostolical_a man_n which_o be_v presbyter_n and_o something_o more_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o silas_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n beside_o which_o may_v furnish_v out_o the_o last_o appellative_a sufficient_o but_o however_o without_o any_o further_o trouble_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n brethren_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o clergy_n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v judas_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o contestation_n i_o only_o insert_v the_o say_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o eight_o synod_n de_fw-fr vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la laicis_fw-la tam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dignitatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la absolutè_fw-la versamini_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicam_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la quam_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la vobis_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la movere_fw-la neque_fw-la penitùs_fw-la resistere_fw-la integritati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la adversari_fw-la layman_n say_v the_o emperor_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n

security_n and_o revenge_n two_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v scarce_o any_o synod_n to_o determine_v case_n of_o public_a difficulty_n and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v from_o public_a decision_n it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v supply_v by_o the_o maturity_n of_o a_o conciliary_a assistance_n and_o deliberation_n for_o although_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v bind_v twice_o a_o year_n to_o celebrate_v synod_n yet_o persecution_n intervening_a they_o be_v rather_o twice_o a_o year_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dispersion_n than_o a_o synod_n 3._o although_o synod_n have_v be_v as_o frequent_o convene_v as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v length_n of_o time_n and_o a_o successive_a experience_n that_o must_v give_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n to_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o the_o emergency_n of_o all_o particular_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o church_n grow_v of_o some_o considerable_a age_n a_o fix_a stand_v college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v more_o requisite_a than_o since_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o frequency_n of_o general_a council_n and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o innumerable_a volume_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decretal_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o digest_v of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v make_v the_o personal_a assistance_n of_o presbyter_n unnecessary_a 4._o when_o necessity_n require_v not_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n their_o own_o necessity_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v attend_v their_o several_a cure_n for_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v they_o that_o will_v now_o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n assist_v the_o bishop_n whether_o they_o think_v of_o what_o follow_v for_o either_o they_o must_v have_v presbyter_n ordain_v without_o a_o title_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v complain_v of_o these_o threescore_o year_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o nonresidence_n for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a occurrency_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o either_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o neglect_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a either_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o consult_v his_o metropolitan_a or_o he_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o a_o synod_n if_o the_o canon_n already_o constitute_v do_v not_o aid_v he_o but_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o presbyter_n be_v impertinent_a 5._o as_o this_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o for_o necessity_n and_o after_o by_o custom_n it_o grow_v a_o law_n so_o now_o retrò_fw-la first_o the_o necessity_n fail_v and_o then_o the_o desuetude_n abrogate_a the_o law_n which_o before_o custom_n have_v establish_v quod_fw-la quâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v obsolete_a but_o so_o it_o be_v suprà_fw-la it_o have_v expire_v before_o his_o time_n not_o but_o that_o presbyter_n be_v still_o in_o mother-churche_n i_o mean_v in_o great_a one_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la enim_fw-la habemus_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 3_o actum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o have_v still_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n a_o college_n or_o chapter_n of_o presbyter_n he_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v not_o consult_v in_o church_n affair_n and_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v it_o that_o s._n ambrose_n wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o our_o mother-churche_n we_o have_v a_o chapter_n too_o but_o the_o bishop_n consult_v they_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o our_o bishop_n have_v alter_v no_o custom_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o alteration_n be_v pregnant_a even_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o violation_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n for_o then_o most_o certain_o a_o contrary_a provision_n will_v have_v be_v make_v in_o those_o convention_n wherein_o so_o much_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n and_o catholicism_n and_o severe_a discipline_n be_v conjunct_a and_o then_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o innovation_n in_o practice_n which_o pretend_v so_o fair_a antiquity_n but_o however_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o than_o voluntary_a in_o the_o bishop_n and_o positive_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o present_a and_o counsel_n in_o the_o presbyter_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o the_o presbyter_n person_n and_o a_o disturbance_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o a_o particular_a charge_n *_o one_o thing_n more_o before_o i_o leave_v i_o find_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n object_v episcopus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la solus_fw-la autem_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 6._o a_o bishop_n may_v alone_o ordain_v a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o alone_o depose_v a_o priest_n therefore_o in_o censure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o necessity_n of_o conjunction_n of_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o imposition_n of_o censure_n *_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o can_v give_v a_o honour_n can_v also_o take_v it_o away_o if_o any_o body_n can_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o pull_v down_o than_o in_o raise_v up_o it_o be_v wont_n always_o to_o be_v account_v easy_a therefore_o this_o canon_n require_v a_o conjunct_a power_n in_o depose_v presbyter_n be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n found_v indeed_o upon_o good_a institution_n but_o build_v upon_o no_o deep_a foundation_n neither_o of_o nature_n or_o high_a institution_n than_o its_o own_o present_a authority_n but_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o of_o catholic_n and_o primitive_a practice_n to_o it_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o conjunct_a hand_n require_v to_o pull_v down_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o the_o chapter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n but_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n a_o synodal_n sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o so_o the_o canon_n run_v qui_fw-la profecto_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la damnari_fw-la nec_fw-la uno_fw-la judicante_fw-la poterunt_fw-la honoris_fw-la svi_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la exui_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentati_fw-la synodali_n judicio_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la definiri_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o greek_n council_n of_o carthage_n if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n be_v accuse_v their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v they_o 20._o not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o six_o bishop_n more_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n three_o of_o a_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n must_v alone_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o canon_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o then_o his_o assistant_n be_v bishop_n not_o presbyter_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o alone_o be_v judge_v without_o either_o and_o yet_o his_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v clancular_a but_o in_o open_a court_n in_o the_o full_a chapter_n for_o his_o presbyter_n must_v be_v present_a and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o africa_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la 23._o alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la here_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n where_o his_o consistory_n be_v keep_v lest_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v clandestine_v and_o so_o illegal_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o clerk_n presence_n only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n even_o by_o this_o canon_n itself_o which_o be_v use_v for_o objection_n against_o the_o bishop_n sole_a jurisdiction_n ***_o i_o know_v nothing_o now_o to_o hinder_v our_o process_n for_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v clear_o leave_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o by_o delegation_n and_o voluntary_a assumption_n now_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o main_a question_n sect_n xlv_o so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v believe_v necessary_a we_o have_v see_v what_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o itself_o now_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o

title_n of_o honour_n be_v either_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n or_o what_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v in_o her_o spiritual_a heraldry_n 1._o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v they_o this_o command_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la honour_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n now_o since_o honour_v and_o excellency_n be_v term_n of_o mutual_a relation_n and_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n of_o divine_a excellency_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v honourable_a since_o then_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o bear_v god_n image_n certain_o this_o participation_n of_o such_o perfection_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a and_o since_o honour_v est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v honourable_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v do_v he_o honour_v and_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o word_n be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o least_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o there_o mean_v be_v a_o costly_a one_o a_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n the_o other_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o honour_n of_o estimate_n and_o that_o be_v cheap_a graec._n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a step_n and_o capacity_n of_o promotion_n to_o the_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o divine_a a_o priesthood_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n jacobum_fw-la ego_fw-la procidens_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la ejus_fw-la rogabam_fw-la excusans_fw-la i_o &_o declinans_fw-la honorem_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o aaron_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pontisex_n sacro_fw-la crismate_n perunctus_fw-la &_o in_o civitate_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la conditus_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o preciosus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la every_o highpriest_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n viz._n a_o bishop_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n quem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenentem_fw-la honorare_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la eique_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la existere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quòd_fw-la sive_fw-la honour_n sive_fw-la injuria_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la defertur_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la redundat_fw-la &_o à_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v know_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v honour_n or_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god_n *_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o if_o bishop_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o in_o high_a order_n than_o the_o rest_n then_o although_o all_o discountenance_n and_o disgrace_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o more_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o odd_a one_o even_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o depress_v to_o the_o common_a estimate_n of_o vulgar_a people_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v than_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o all_o religion_n and_o particular_o all_o christianity_n do_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o high-priest_n and_o bishop_n respective_o *_o ay_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o high_o honourable_a aaron_n be_v in_o proportion_n prophet_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o holy_a scripture_n art_n not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elijah_n say_v obadiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n say_v the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n school_n so_o it_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v a_o prophet_n honour_a every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o precedent_n of_o church_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v than_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n by_o secular_a complacence_n and_o insinuation_n angel_n and_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o star_n 10._o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o god_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o of_o the_o compellation_n of_o apostle_n particular_o saint_n hierom_n say_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n titum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o magnifical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la august_n caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberii_n imperatoris_fw-la and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o already_o indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n forbid_v they_o to_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolate_a any_o princely_a title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o earthly_a principality_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n viz._n fair_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v with_o their_o messiah_n to_o this_o their_o expectation_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o two_o petitioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o supplant_v the_o rest_n and_o get_v the_o best_a preferment_n from_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n indeed_o do_v exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o benefactor_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v gracious_a lord_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o exercise_v authority_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n sure_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o body_n have_v christ_n authority_n most_o certain_o then_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o he_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n well!_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v authority_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o saint_n mark_n have_v take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o in_o alexandria_n the_o ptolemy_n who_o honorary_a appellative_a that_o be_v will_v have_v question_v he_o high_o for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v benefactor_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n the_o word_n will_v have_v do_v no_o hurt_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o a_o secular_a principality_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n i_o know_v no_o more_o prohibition_n for_o that_o than_o for_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o doctor_n or_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o 4._o may_v we_o not_o be_v call_v doctor_n god_n have_v constitute_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prohibition_n run_v alike_o for_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v no_o man_n be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n let_v a_o answer_n be_v think_v on_o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v

bishop_n and_o be_v his_o emissary_n for_o the_o gain_v soul_n in_o city_n or_o suburb_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n divide_v parish_n and_o fix_v the_o presbyter_n upon_o a_o cure_n so_o many_o parish_n as_o they_o distinguish_v so_o many_o delegation_n they_o make_v and_o these_o we_o all_o believe_v to_o be_v good_a both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o bishop_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la divinos_fw-la ordines_fw-la propriae_fw-la hierarchiae_fw-la exercet_fw-la mysteria_fw-la say_v saint_n denis_n he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n by_o himself_o only_o 5._o but_o by_o other_o also_o for_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n do_v so_o operate_v as_o by_o they_o he_o do_v his_o proper_a office_n *_o but_o beside_o this_o grand_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o and_o then_o of_o all_o christendom_n in_o consent_n we_o have_v fair_a precedent_n in_o saint_n paul_n for_o he_o make_v delegation_n of_o a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a delegation_n for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o give_v they_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o indeed_o without_o it_o i_o scarce_o find_v how_o the_o delinquent_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v buffet_v for_o that_o be_v a_o miraculous_a appendix_n of_o power_n apostolic_a *_o when_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n he_o send_v tychicus_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o short_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n here_o be_v a_o express_a delegation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o tychicus_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v curate_n to_o saint_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n for_o a_o while_n attend_v on_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o either_o saint_n paul_n or_o epaphroditus_n appoint_v one_o in_o substitution_n 26._o or_o the_o church_n be_v relinquish_v for_o he_o be_v most_o certain_o nonresident_a *_o thus_o also_o we_o find_v that_o saint_n ignatius_n do_v delegate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n antioch_n presbyteri_fw-la pascite_fw-la gregem_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la deus_fw-la designaverit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la principatum_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la habiturus_fw-la est_fw-la you_o presbyter_n do_v you_o feed_v the_o flock_n till_o god_n shall_v design_v you_o a_o bishop_n till_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delegate_v power_n it_o can_v not_o else_o have_v expire_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o superior_a 56._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ante_fw-la ingressum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ingredi_fw-la &_o sedere_fw-la in_o tribunalibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la aut_fw-la aegrotet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o peregrinis_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la presbyter_n must_v not_o sit_v in_o consistory_n without_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a or_o absent_a so_o that_o it_o seem_v what_o the_o bishop_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o other_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n saint_n cyprian_n send_v a_o plain_a commission_n to_o his_o presbyter_n 9_o fretus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dilectione_n &_o religione_fw-la vostrâ_fw-la his_o literis_fw-la horror_n &_o mando_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la vice_n mea_fw-la fungamini_fw-la circa_fw-la gerenda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la adiministratio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la deposcit_fw-la i_o entreat_v and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o do_v my_o office_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o time_n he_o put_v herculanus_n and_o caldonius_n 68_o two_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la together_o with_o rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n two_o priest_n in_o substitution_n for_o the_o excommunicate_a foelicissimus_fw-la and_o four_o more_o cum_fw-la ego_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vicarios_fw-la miserim_fw-la so_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o case_n of_o hierocles_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o melitius_fw-la he_o surrogate_v in_o epiphanius_n videbatur_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o melitius_fw-la praemenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la locum_fw-la habebat_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la in_o archiepiscopatu_fw-la velut_fw-la adjuvandi_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la curans_fw-la he_o do_v church_n office_n under_o and_o for_o hierocles_n and_o i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o canon_n or_o personal_a declamatory_n clause_n in_o any_o council_n or_o primitive_a father_n against_o a_o bishop_n give_v more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o way_n of_o delegation_n *_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o when_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v of_o a_o perplex_a and_o busy_a dispensation_n be_v all_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n as_o part_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n yet_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n may_v delegate_v to_o a_o steward_n provide_v he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n and_o upon_o this_o intimation_n and_o decree_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sevill_n forbid_v any_o layman_n to_o be_v steward_n for_o the_o church_n 6._o elegimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la secundùm_fw-la chalcedonensium_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la clero_fw-la oeconomum_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituat_fw-la but_o the_o reason_n extend_v the_o canon_n further_o indecorum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la laicum_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o saeculares_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la judicare_fw-la vicar_n of_o bishop_n the_o canon_n allow_v only_o forbid_v layman_n to_o be_v vicar_n in_o uno_fw-la enim_fw-la eodemque_fw-la officio_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la dispar_fw-la professio_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o divinâ_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o join_v man_n of_o disparate_a capacity_n then_o this_o will_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o canon_n pretend_v scripture_n precept_n of_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n for_o its_o sanction_n sect_n li._n but_o they_o be_v ever_o clergyman_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o any_o church-office_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o antiquity_n approve_v of_o episcopal_a delegation_n of_o their_o power_n to_o their_o vicar_n yet_o these_o vicar_n and_o delegate_n must_v be_v priest_n at_o least_o melitius_fw-la be_v a_o biship_n and_o yet_o the_o chancellor_n of_o hierocles_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o be_v herculanus_n and_o caldonius_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n but_o they_o never_o delegated_a to_o any_o layman_n any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n precise_o of_o their_o lay-power_n or_o the_o cognisance_n of_o secular_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n i_o find_v one_o delegation_n make_v to_o some_o gentleman_n of_o the_o laity_n by_o sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n when_o his_o clerk_n grow_v covetous_a he_o cure_v their_o itch_n of_o gold_n by_o trust_v man_n of_o another_o profession_n so_o to_o shame_v they_o into_o justice_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n 37._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la posthâc_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la rem_fw-la aut_fw-la laicali_fw-la procuratione_fw-la administrandam_fw-la elegerit_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la judicatur_fw-la reus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o concilio_n manebit_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la supra_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v hereafter_o concredit_fw-la any_o church_n affair_n to_o lay-administration_n he_o shall_v be_v responsive_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o ancient_a constitution_n for_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n clement_n dom._n which_o be_v most_o certain_o very_o ancient_a whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v decree_v si_fw-mi qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fratribus_fw-la negotia_fw-la habent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la apud_fw-la cognitores_fw-la saeculi_fw-la non_fw-la judicentur_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la dirimatur_fw-la if_o christian_a people_n have_v cause_n of_o difference_n and_o judicial_a contestation_n let_v it_o be_v end_v before_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o saint_n clement_n expound_v presbyteros_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n eccles._n to_o this_o or_o some_o parallel_a constitution_n saint_n hierom_n relate_v say_v that_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o cause_n he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v also_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v judge_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n say_v s._n hierom_n so_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n may_v no_o way_n prejudge_v

country_n of_o christendom_n till_o by_o crusado_n massacre_n and_o battle_n burn_n and_o the_o constant_a carnificia_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o do_v more_o than_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n they_o prevail_v far_o and_o near_o and_o man_n dare_v not_o oppose_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o they_o fight_v and_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v out_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o article_n have_v be_v so_o ready_o entertain_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o can_v not_o prevail_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o cyril_n book_n of_o late_a dogmatical_o affirm_v the_o article_n in_o our_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n to_o nicetas_n who_o maintain_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v break_v the_o fast_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o prosecution_n of_o their_o strange_a improbable_a success_n they_o proceed_v to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o sense_n nor_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v tell_v when_o any_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v affirmative_o or_o negative_o and_o after_o many_o attempt_n make_v by_o diverse_a unprosperous_o enough_o as_o the_o thing_n do_v constrain_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o great_a wit_n cardinal_n perron_n have_v undertake_v the_o question_n and_o have_v spin_v his_o thread_n so_o fine_a and_o twist_v it_o so_o intricate_o and_o adorn_v it_o so_o spruce_o with_o language_n and_o sophism_n that_o although_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o most_o man_n discern_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v contest_v by_o potent_a adversary_n and_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o better_a cause_n than_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v always_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o prevail_v which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o thucydides_n tell_v archidamus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o or_o pericles_n be_v the_o better_a wrestler_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o throw_v pericles_n on_o his_o back_n he_o will_v with_o fine_a word_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o down_o at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o better_a so_o do_v he_o and_o be_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o and_o consequent_o man_n persuasion_n and_o final_a interest_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o witty_a man_n and_o a_o sophister_n and_o one_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevail_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o wit_n and_o can_v endure_v when_o the_o other_o can_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o this_o question_n which_o although_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o weak_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o i_o yet_o to_o all_o impartial_a person_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o prevail_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o its_o own_o sincerity_n and_o derivation_n from_o god_n and_o now_o r._n r._n though_o this_o question_n have_v so_o often_o be_v dispute_v and_o some_o thing_n so_o often_o say_v yet_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o bring_v it_o once_o more_o upon_o the_o stage_n hope_v to_o add_v some_o clearness_n to_o it_o by_o fit_v it_o with_o a_o good_a instrument_n and_o clear_a conveyance_n and_o representment_n by_o say_v something_o new_a and_o very_o many_o which_o be_v not_o general_o know_v and_o less_o general_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v busy_a now_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o trouble_v the_o persecute_a and_o eject_v scruple_n into_o the_o infortunate_a who_o suspect_v every_o thing_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o change_v from_o the_o present_a they_o have_v get_v a_o trick_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o church_n now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o article_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o can_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o nothing_o satisfy_v they_o but_o be_v prosperous_a and_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o we_o may_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o we_o hope_v that_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o although_o they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v a_o argument_n that_o like_o ionas_n gourd_n or_o asparagus_n be_v in_o season_n only_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o proper_a and_o theological_a objection_n our_o church_n may_v be_v a_o belove_a church_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n though_o she_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a condition_n by_o obtrude_a upon_o the_o christian_a world_n article_n of_o religion_n against_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o credibility_n and_o persuasion_n by_o distort_v and_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n by_o make_v error_n to_o be_v a_o art_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v witty_a to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v by_o outface_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o damn_v their_o brethren_n for_o not_o make_v their_o understanding_n servile_a and_o sottish_a by_o burn_v they_o they_o can_v get_v and_o curse_v they_o that_o they_o can_v get_v by_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v against_o their_o new_a device_n by_o make_v a_o prodigious_a error_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o strange_a triumphal_a gaety_n upon_o their_o joy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o think_v be_v destroy_v that_o they_o tread_v upon_o her_o grave_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o she_o who_o life_n and_o pity_v they_o and_o they_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o her_o behalf_n and_o suppose_v man_n do_v it_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o indignation_n and_o call_v the_o duty_n of_o her_o son_n who_o be_v by_o persecution_n make_v more_o confident_a pious_a and_o zealous_a in_o defend_v those_o truth_n for_o which_o she_o suffer_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o the_o name_n of_o anger_n and_o suspect_v it_o of_o malicious_a vile_a purpose_n i_o wonder_v when_o i_o see_v something_o of_o this_o folly_n in_o one_o that_o be_v her_o son_n once_o but_o be_v run_v away_o from_o her_o sorrow_n and_o disinherit_v himself_o because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o temporal_a portion_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o reason_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o miserable_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o name_v he_o because_o if_o his_o word_n be_v as_o note_v as_o they_o be_v public_a every_o good_a man_n will_v scorn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v private_a i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o publish_v his_o shame_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o consideration_n and_o repentance_n but_o for_o our_o dear_a afflict_a mother_n she_o be_v under_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o discipline_n her_o government_n indeed_o hinder_v but_o her_o worshipping_n the_o same_o the_o article_n as_o true_a and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o false_a as_o ever_o of_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o follow_a book_n will_v be_v one_o great_a instance_n but_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o tempt_a person_n will_v consider_v the_o illogical_a deduction_n by_o which_o these_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v than_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a which_o indeed_o have_v conclude_v well_o if_o that_o article_n have_v only_o pretend_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prosperous_a but_o put_v the_o case_n the_o turk_n shall_v invade_v italy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o alcoran_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n will_v it_o be_v endure_v that_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o rome_n be_v antichristian_a because_o her_o temporal_a glory_n be_v deface_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n argue_v otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o high-minded_a o_o you_o gentile_n but_o fear_v lest_o he_o also_o cut_v thou_o off_o it_o be_v counsel_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o affliction_n be_v great_a yet_o we_o can_v and_o do_v onjoy_v the_o same_o religion_n as_o the_o good_a christian_n

matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o although_o for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o be_v indubitable_o more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o even_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o dispute_v these_o question_n from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o therefore_o we_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o final_a resort_n of_o all_o our_o persuasion_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v never_o be_v confute_v but_o we_o also_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v any_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o their_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n they_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o full_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o derive_v from_o scripture_n we_o profess_v also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o for_o the_o new_a doctor_n we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o know_v they_o not_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v become_v new_a but_o because_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v great_o innovate_v in_o all_o their_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o show_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o little_a image_n of_o thing_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o choose_v this_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o combat_v their_o error_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o the_o prime_n and_o best_a antiquity_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v be_v that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o good_a people_n of_o our_o diocese_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o divert_v they_o to_o proposition_n of_o their_o own_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o certain_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v new_a scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a matter_n of_o belief_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o entire_o admit_v by_o we_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o judge_a heresy_n among_o we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n concionatoribus_fw-la this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o condemn_v these_o they_o give_v letter_n communicatory_a by_o no_o other_o cognisance_n and_o all_o be_v brethren_n who_o speak_v this_o voice_n hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la demente_n vesanosque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n thessalonicae_n and_o theodosius_n in_o their_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n viz._n all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o divinity_n of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o more_o solid_a peace_n the_o sure_a ligament_n of_o catholic_n communion_n or_o the_o firm_a basis_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o than_o the_o measure_n which_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o we_o after_o they_o that_o which_o we_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n the_o way_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o walk_v what_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o publish_v and_o impose_v into_o this_o faith_n entire_o and_o into_o no_o other_o as_o they_o do_v they_o so_o we_o baptize_v our_o catechuman_n the_o discrimination_n of_o heresy_n from_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o use_v we_o use_v also_o and_o we_o use_v no_o other_o and_o in_o short_a we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v except_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o both_o have_v receive_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n not_o they_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o but_o both_o of_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_n apostolic_a or_o primitive_a it_o be_v so_o confess_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n revere_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o entertain_v every_o where_o with_o great_a religion_n and_o veneration_n even_o next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v many_o and_o have_v adopt_v they_o into_o their_o late_a creed_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o narrow_a by_o their_o own_o invention_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o prescribe_v a_o method_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o last_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n consign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o

merit_n 9_o or_o at_o least_o of_o satisfaction_n more_o than_o they_o can_v spend_v or_o themselves_o do_v need_v and_o out_o of_o these_o the_o church_n have_v make_v she_o a_o treasure_n a_o kind_n of_o poor-mans_n box_n and_o out_o of_o this_o a_o power_n to_o take_v as_o much_o as_o they_o list_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n or_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v or_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v and_o which_o be_v due_a to_o be_v pa●d_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n reserve_v upon_o they_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o deadly_a sin_n be_v force_v sad_o to_o roar_v in_o pain_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n except_v only_o that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a 3_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o article_n of_o indulgence_n we_o appeal_v to_o bellarmine_n now_o concern_v their_o new_a foundation_n of_o indulgence_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o his_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la a._n d._n 1350._o this_o constitution_n be_v publish_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o jubilee_n and_o be_v a_o new_a device_n to_o bring_v in_o customer_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o second_o jubilee_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n what_o end_v of_o profit_n and_o interest_n it_o serve_v we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr mayronis_n 2._o and_o durandus_fw-la 3._o not_o long_o before_o this_o extravagant_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o form_v to_o their_o purpose_n till_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n raise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o indulgence_n make_v leo_n the_o ten_o set_v his_o clerk_n on_o work_n to_o study_v the_o point_n and_o make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o whole_o new_a so_o mere_o devise_v and_o forge_v by_o themselves_o so_o new_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o from_o great_a mistake_n of_o scripture_n and_o dream_n of_o shadow_n from_o antiquity_n that_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v our_o charge_n that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v many_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o they_o any_o more_o than_o against_o the_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v number_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v but_o the_o perfect_a silence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n that_o this_o new_a nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o late_a laboratory_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la for_o as_o durandus_fw-la say_fw-la the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hillary_n hierom_n augustine_n speak_v nothing_o of_o indulgence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n give_v indulgence_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o station_n magister_fw-la angularis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o any_o where_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nor_o in_o any_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v authentic_a and_o we_o can_v never_o see_v any_o history_n pretend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o a_o legend_n of_o ledgerus_fw-la bring_v to_o we_o the_o other_o day_n by_o surius_n which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o weak_a that_o even_o their_o own_o party_n dare_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o true_a story_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o altisiodorensis_n for_o story_n and_o record_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n to_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n reseru●d_v by_o god_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n shall_v tell_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n not_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o have_v name_v nor_o those_o who_o be_v much_o late_a rupertus_n tuitiensis_n anselm_n or_o saint_n bernard_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o about_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o decretal_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o confessor_n have_v impose_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o adays_o pretend_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canonical_a penance_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o burchard_n lessen_v and_o alter_v by_o commutation_n and_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v make_v so_o loose_a that_o the_o indulgence_n be_v more_o than_o the_o imposition_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o remissness_n and_o absolution_n without_o amends_o it_o become_v a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o levy_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o time_n for_o he_o give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o these_o indulgence_n for_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o indulgence_n the_o complaint_n be_v both_o old_a and_o doubtful_a scent_n say_v pope_n adrian_n and_o he_o cite_v a_o famous_a gloss_n which_o tell_v of_o four_o opinion_n all_o catholic_n and_o yet_o vast_o differ_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n reckon_v seven_o opinion_n concern_v what_o that_o penalty_n be_v which_o be_v take_v off_o by_o indulgence_n indulgentiae_fw-la no_o man_n can_v then_o tell_v and_o the_o point_n be_v but_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o what_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o turn_v into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v devise_v new_a proposition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n a_o solution_n not_o a_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n be_v let_v to_o go_v free_a without_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christendom_n can_v not_o suffer_v a_o heap_n of_o doctrine_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v introduce_v a_o way_n of_o remit_v sin_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o way_n destructive_a to_o the_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a and_o fantastic_a hope_n a_o hope_n that_o will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a a_o hope_n that_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o merit_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n a_o doctrine_n express_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n a_o practice_n that_o suppose_v a_o new_a bunch_n of_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o a_o doctrine_n that_o introduce_v pride_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o work_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o certain_o can_v supererogate_v or_o do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v infinite_o recompense_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v especial_o since_o the_o great_a saint_n can_v but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o have_v turn_v penance_n into_o a_o fair_a and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n into_o a_o lombard_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n into_o the_o labour_n of_o pilgrimage_n superstitious_a and_o useless_a wander_n from_o place_n to_o

place_n and_o religion_n into_o vanity_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o a_o confidence_n in_o man_n and_o our_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a scarecrow_n to_o rich_a and_o confident_a sinner_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v frugal_o employ_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o a_o lady_n the_o wife_n of_o franceschet_fw-mi to_o cibo_fw-la bastard_n son_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o and_o the_o merchandise_n itself_o become_v the_o stake_n of_o gamester_n at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o man_n do_v vile_a action_n that_o they_o may_v win_v indulgence_n by_o game_n make_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n easy_o now_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v in_o direct_a term_n to_o speak_v against_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n because_o in_o their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v perfect_o destroy_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o these_o unchristian_a practice_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o teach_v repentance_n whole_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o good_a life_n a_o faith_n that_o entire_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n a_o hope_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o plain_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o service_n perfect_o consist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o labour_n of_o love_n a_o religion_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o do_v also_o express_o teach_v that_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o such_o like_a invention_n which_o be_v now_o the_o earning_n and_o price_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n whole_o against_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n philem_n saint_n augustine_n ib._n and_o saint_n bernard_n advent_fw-fr the_o sense_n of_o these_o father_n be_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n god_n say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o east_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n sail_n to_o the_o west_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v indulgence_n but_o indulge_v thy_o brother_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v indulge_v to_o thou_o you_o have_v need_n to_o inquire_v for_o no_o other_o indulgence_n to_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v retire_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o be_v all_z our_o hope_n of_o indulgence_n be_v from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n and_o entire_a mortification_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a though_o the_o gain_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o heap_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o the_o abuse_n themselves_o yet_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n can_v never_o give_v any_o certainty_n or_o reasonable_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o person_n that_o can_v inquire_v into_o it_o they_o never_o dare_v determine_v whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n whether_o they_o only_o take_v off_o the_o penance_n actual_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n or_o potential_o and_o all_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v whether_o all_o that_o may_v be_v pay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n or_o all_o that_o can_v or_o will_v be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o speak_v rational_o to_o the_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o of_o saint_n it_o will_v by_o all_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o defeisible_a estate_n and_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v will_v be_v spend_v soon_o than_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v serve_v and_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o infinity_n and_o can_v supply_v more_o than_o all_o our_o need_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o add_v the_o little_a minute_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v if_o the_o receiver_n do_v nothing_o or_o give_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o though_o this_o last_o particular_a can_v better_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o build_v up_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o indulgence_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o improbable_a so_o unreasonable_a or_o at_o best_a so_o uncertain_a and_o invidious_a that_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n leave_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n quite_o alone_o and_o slubber_v the_o whole_a matter_n both_o in_o the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n in_o general_a and_o recommendatory_a term_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n be_v wholesome_a and_o that_o all_o hard_a and_o subtle_a question_n viz._n concern_v purgatory_n which_o although_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n yet_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o indulgence_n and_o maintain_v they_o whole_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o all_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v curious_a and_o superstitious_a scandalous_a or_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o superstitious_a nor_o what_o be_v scandalous_a nor_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o indulgence_n and_o they_o establish_v no_o doctrine_n neither_o curious_a nor_o incurious_a nor_o dare_v they_o decree_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o church_n treasure_n neither_o dare_v they_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o set_v their_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o new_a and_o curious_a and_o scandalous_a question_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o gainful_a trade_n but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o direct_a innovation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v sect_n iv._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o have_v introduce_v these_o for_o the_o world_n happen_v to_o be_v abuse_v like_o the_o countryman_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o be_v tell_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o delirium_fw-la in_o his_o foot_n be_v advise_v for_o remedy_n to_o take_v the_o juice_n of_o cotton_n he_o fear_v a_o disease_n that_o be_v not_o and_o look_v for_o a_o cure_n as_o ridiculous_a but_o if_o the_o patent_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o build_v the_o superstructure_n of_o rome_n must_v fall_v they_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o their_o supporter_n now_o then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n 1._o we_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v reasonable_a be_v all_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a at_o the_o very_o best_a such_o be_v 1._o their_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n 2._o that_o the_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n that_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o just_o as_o with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o guilt_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o have_v sin_v which_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v make_v sense_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v upon_o our_o repentance_n so_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o 18.22_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v our_o fault_n and_o guilt_n on_o he_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o cure_v our_o evil_a heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n corrrigatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o always_o make_v the_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v undergo_v before_o they_o give_v absolution_n and_o

certo_fw-la sciuntur_fw-la eventura_fw-la ut_fw-la petuntur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n and_o so_o also_o medina_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a they_o say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v pray_v domine_fw-la jesus_n christ_n rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la libera_fw-la animas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-la profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la libera_fw-la eos_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonis_fw-la ne_fw-la absorbeat_fw-la eos_fw-la tartarus_n ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obscurum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o gentleman_n talk_v that_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v remit_v and_o in_o hell_n nothing_o be_v forgive_v and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o purgatory_n be_v too_o hasty_a a_o conclusion_n let_v he_o stay_v till_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o then_o he_o will_v if_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v what_o he_o do_v but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n will_v be_v out_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o strive_v to_o understand_v his_o mass-book_n better_o saint_n austin_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o express_v though_o he_o never_o think_v his_o mother_n be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v she_o be_v even_o before_o her_o death_n alive_a unto_o christ._n and_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o die_v miserable_a nor_o do_v she_o die_v at_o all_o say_v her_o son_n 13._o hoc_fw-la &_o documentis_fw-la ejus_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la rationibus_fw-la certis_fw-la tenebamus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o she_o credo_fw-la jam_fw-la feceris_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la rogo_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la oris_fw-la mei_fw-la approba_fw-la domine_fw-la which_o will_v yet_o give_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o confident_a gentleman_n saint_n austin_n pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v already_o but_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o approve_v that_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o objection_n be_v vanish_v s._n austin_n pray_v beside_o many_o other_o reason_n to_o manifest_v his_o kindness_n not_o for_o any_o need_n she_o have_v but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o saint_n monica_n a_o saint_n be_v she_o not_o put_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n and_o the_o four_o of_o may_n appoint_v for_o her_o festival_n and_o do_v saint_n do_v canonize_v person_n use_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v i_o only_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v remember_v against_o a_o good_a time_n that_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o prayer_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o saint_n depart_v i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o and_o by_o but_o 2._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n this_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o perfect_a overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a they_o have_v no_o probability_n leave_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o which_o they_o can_v plausible_o pretend_v to_o purgatory_n i_o have_v already_o offer_v something_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o 31._o which_o i_o shall_v now_o review_v and_o confirm_v full_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o durantus_n who_o i_o allege_v as_o confess_v that_o they_o offer_v 35._o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o intend_v he_o for_o no_o more_o for_o true_a it_o be_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o communicate_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o even_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o this_o he_o grant_v i_o have_v allege_v he_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o order_n because_o observe_v where_o durantus_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v and_o with_o what_o boldness_n they_o say_v that_o offer_v for_o they_o be_v only_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v only_o offer_v for_o they_o eucharist_n but_o no_o prayer_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v first_o to_o reprove_v that_o initial_a error_n viz._n that_o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la be_v not_o prayer_n and_o then_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o do_v real_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o pardon_n for_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o eternal_a glory_n for_o they_o who_o never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n to_o suppose_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n be_v offer_v it_o must_v mean_v only_a thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v call_v in_o saint_n diony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eucharistical_a prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la and_o by_o themselves_o be_v intend_v as_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o bishop_n be_v make_v executor_n of_o testament_n 9_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecisset_fw-la non_fw-la offerretur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la nec_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la celebratur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la meretur_fw-la nominari_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la prece_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la altari_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la avocare_fw-la voluit_fw-la where_o offer_n and_o celebrare_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n be_v do_v sacerdotum_fw-la prece_fw-la it_o be_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n present_o after_o join_v they_o together_o pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o form_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o well_o expound_v prosit_fw-la huic_fw-la sancto_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la talis_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la they_o offer_v but_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v not_o eucharistical_a but_o deprecatory_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o armenian_a liturgy_n publish_v at_o crackow_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la etiam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la da_fw-la aeternam_fw-la pacem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la precesserunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la apostolis_n prophetis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o evince_v that_o the_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o saint_n do_v signify_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o that_o this_o they_o do_v for_o all_o saint_n whatsoever_o and_o concern_v saint_n chrysostom_n that_o which_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v be_v material_a to_o this_o very_a purpose_n et_fw-la in_o liturgia_fw-la divini_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o in_o variis_fw-la homiliis_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la approbata_fw-la 47._o conscripsit_fw-la formulam_fw-la precandi_fw-la &_o offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la defunctis_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la beatorum_fw-la in_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la rationalem_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la pro_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la requiescentibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o confession_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o offer_v the_o sacramental_a oblation_n and_o offerimus_fw-la be_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la preces_fw-la now_o since_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v advantage_n enough_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o durantus_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o saint_n now_o though_o he_o present_o kick_v this_o down_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o deny_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o saint_n depart_v i_o shall_v yet_o more_o clear_o convince_v he_o and_o all_o the_o roman_a contradictor_n of_o their_o bold_a and_o unreasonable_a error_n in_o this_o affair_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o i_o mention_v as_o a_o witness_n 75._o but_o because_o i_o cite_v no_o word_n of_o he_o and_o my_o adversary_n have_v cite_v they_o for_o i_o but_o imperfect_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n where_o the_o argument_n lie_v i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o the_o just_a the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n

and_o martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o anachoret_n that_o prosecute_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o singular_a honour_n we_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o man_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n while_o we_o account_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o mortal_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o righteousness_n than_o they_o have_v now_o first_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o all_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o one_o sort_n and_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o other_o 25._o as_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n false_o pretend_v but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n make_v of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v one_o be_v from_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o from_o the_o most_o righteous_a saviour_n true_a it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o honour_n christ_n by_o separate_v their_o condition_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o resurrection_n holiness_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o too_o how_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v clear_a and_o pertinent_a to_o which_o great_a light_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v 120._o but_o only_o he_o who_o intercee_v for_o all_o man_n viz._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o there_o be_v more_o light_n yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v so_o too_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o she_o now_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n separate_v christ_n from_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o write_v against_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o her_o dead_a or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n or_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n saint_n cyril_n though_o he_o be_v confident_o deny_v to_o have_v say_v what_o he_o do_v say_v 11._o yet_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o decease_a father_n and_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o all_o who_o among_o we_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n 5._o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o obsecration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n if_o saint_n cyril_n mean_v what_o his_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a father_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o suppose_v that_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n at_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a and_o 2._o they_o offer_v the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o all_o 3._o they_o offer_v it_o for_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n 4._o and_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o soul_n now_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o die_v then_o go_v to_o purgatory_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o roman_a doctor_n dare_v not_o own_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n have_v a_o evasion_n from_o all_o this_o as_o he_o suppose_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v pray_v for_o one_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v give_v of_o thanks_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v our_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o no_o escape_n here_o can_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n cyril_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o three_o allegation_n be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o so_o confess_v even_o by_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n remember_v all_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n quote_v saint_n james_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v urge_v a_o conclusion_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o allegation_n do_v all_o the_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n go_v to_o purgatory_n certain_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o and_o saint_n stephen_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o die_v before_o this_o liturgy_n be_v make_v do_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o orthodox_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n also_o the_o gentleman_n set_v down_o word_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o list_v and_o make_v breach_n and_o rabbit_n hole_n to_o pop_v in_o as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n set_v down_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n in_o this_o question_n apostolus_fw-la and_o first_o for_o saint_n james_n his_o liturgy_n which_o be_v merry_o dispose_v and_o dream_v of_o advantage_n by_o it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n james_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n of_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o god_n remember_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o be_v banish_v grief_n sorrow_n and_o sigh_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v precedent_n and_o perpetual_o shine_v conversa_fw-la in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n basil_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v clear_o profess_v the_o right_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o worthy_a memory_n nay_o not_o only_o for_o these_o but_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o very_a martyr_n o_o lord_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v resist_v or_o stand_v unto_o blood_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v feed_v thy_o holy_a flock_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o

in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o itself_o be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o sill_n all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletiuè_fw-la fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 33._o and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n c._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o royston_n book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o half-communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o self-conviction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o error_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o against_o his_o knowledge_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o carranza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o item_n praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la p●●na_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la 440._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n to_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o christ_n do_v be_v call_v heresy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n but_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n hope_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commandment_n to_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o supposition_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v bare_o institute_v confession_n do_v therefore_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a partiality_n that_o the_o confess_v institution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o sacramental_a species_n shall_v not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o unproved_a supposition_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o command_n than_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o give_v even_o the_o bread_n itself_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o bind_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n

other_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a here_o it_o may_v go_v away_o but_o however_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o record_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a 34._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n reprehend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v urge_v from_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivre_fw-fr he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o describe_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o difference_n between_o superstition_n and_o true_a religion_n he_o press_v it_o on_o to_o ●ssue_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n follow_v not_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o unskilful_a who_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o either_o be_v superstitious_a or_o so_o give_v to_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v luxurious_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o s._n austin_n reckon_v these_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n among_o the_o superstitious_a and_o the_o vicious_a be_v plain_a studet_fw-la and_o forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v such_o superstitious_a person_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v but_o how_o vain_a how_o hurtful_a how_o sacrilegious_a they_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o show_v in_o another_o volume_n then_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o manichee_n who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o evil_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o some_o catholic_n do_v reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v now_o i_o admonish_v you_o ●hat_n at_o length_n you_o will_v give_v over_o the_o reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o reproach_v the_o manner_n the_o of_o these_o man_n viz._n worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o liver_n riotous_o over_o the_o dead_a who_o she_o herself_o condemn_v and_o who_o as_o evil_a son_n she_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v by_o these_o word_n now_o cite_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o those_o few_o christian_n who_o in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_n picture_n be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n this_o the_o letter_n writer_n deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o do_v say_v so_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n for_o witness_n yea_o but_o 2._o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n alone_o what_o then_o neither_o do_v he_o of_o they_o alone_o say_v they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o their_o action_n vain_a hurtful_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o at_o all_o of_o these_o because_o he_o say_v it_o of_o the_o other_o too_o but_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o formal_o call_v they_o superstitious_a i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o offer_n of_o a_o answer_n mean_v certain_a it_o be_v when_o s._n austin_n have_v complain_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v superstitious_a his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v picture_n and_o grave_n but_o i_o perceive_v this_o gentleman_n find_v himself_o pinch_v beyond_o remedy_n and_o like_o a_o man_n fasten_v by_o his_o thumb_n at_o the_o whipping-post_n he_o wryes_z his_o back_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o blow_n though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v get_v loose_a in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 13._o there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o but_o the_o 27._o letter_n say_v that_o in_o these_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v all_o speak_v or_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o the_o first_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o two_o be_v full_o pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a practice_n the_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o they_o who_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v fancy_v a_o right_n or_o a_o left_a side_n or_o that_o because_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o bend_a knee_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n execrate_v they_o that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o s._n austin_n now_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v more_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n as_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o direct_a condemnation_n of_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n but_o here_o it_o serve_v without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o they_o and_o hit_v they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequel_n 13._o but_o the_o three_o testimony_n however_o it_o please_v a._n l._n to_o deny_v it_o do_v speak_v home_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hypothesis_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o write_v or_o that_o you_o make_v shape_n and_o image_n but_o it_o add_v also_o say_v your_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o zealous_a god_n these_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n adimantus_n propound_v yet_o remember_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n be_v so_o blame_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lord_n god_n in_o those_o book_n concern_v the_o not_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o if_o for_o nothing_o else_o he_o reprehend_v that_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o only_o because_o by_o that_o very_a zeal_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n image_n therefore_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v image_n which_o therefore_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v reconcile_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o their_o miserable_a and_o mad_a sect_n mean_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o pagan_n do_v retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o now_o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v verify_v and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a trouble_n to_o i_o and_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v so_o to_o my_o reader_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v no_o advantage_n but_o this_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n sense_n that_o which_o romanist_n do_v now_o the_o manichee_n do_v then_o only_o these_o do_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o those_o out_o of_o direct_a and_o mere_a superstition_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n in_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o read_v his_o 19_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n cap._n 18._o and_o the_o 119._o epistle_n against_o he_o chap._n 12._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n observe_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v write_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n to_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v moral_a viz._n that_o all_o of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v so_o but_o only_o the_o four_o i_o add_v a_o three_o as_o pregnant_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la nempe_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesiverunt_fw-la the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v of_o great_a concern_v in_o this_o question_n and_o do_v great_a effort_n to_o the_o roman_a practice_n e._n w._n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o his_o best_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v often_o be_v answer_v already_o 57_o he_o say_v true_a it_o have_v be_v answer_v

his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o wear_v ring_n or_o engrave_v they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n as_o moses_n many_o age_n before_o make_v a_o express_a law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o grave_v cast_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v to_o sensible_a thing_n but_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o thing_n discernible_a by_o the_o understanding_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n of_o see_v so_o ready_o cause_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n become_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o by_o matter_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v perceive_v intellectual_o be_v to_o disesteem_v he_o by_o sensation_n now_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o s._n clemens_n speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n 687._o not_o only_o of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o heathen_a god_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o whatsoever_o intelligible_a be_v we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n which_o will_v great_o condemn_v the_o roman_a practice_n but_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o careless_a and_o trifle_a this_o objector_n be_v mind_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o number_n of_o objection_n see_v yet_o further_o out_o of_o s._n clement_n nobis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aperte_fw-la vetitum_fw-la fallacem_fw-la artem_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la propheta_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o cozen_a art_n viz._n of_o make_v picture_n or_o image_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n e._n w._n it_o seem_v can_v not_o find_v these_o word_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o paraenetick_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o protreptick_a 55._o for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o paraenetick_a that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o e._n w._n follow_v the_o printer_n error_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o very_o careful_o turn_v over_o a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o and_o compare_v it_o in_o bigness_n with_o a_o book_n that_o be_v but_o i_o will_v not_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v ignorance_n in_o he_o but_o only_o want_v of_o diligence_n however_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 41._o page_n of_o this_o protreptick_a or_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o they_o be_v quote_v and_o the_o very_a page_n name_v only_o i_o desire_v e._n w._n to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o place_n s._n clement_n use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simulachrum_fw-la but_o cujusvis_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n 1658._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o commonwealth_n for_o not_o a_o painter_n or_o a_o statuary_n be_v admit_v their_o law_n whole_o forbid_v they_o lest_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dull_a man_n or_o that_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o earthly_a thing_n by_o these_o temptation_n then_o he_o quote_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o make_v image_n and_o add_v by_o which_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v beware_v of_o lie_a figment_n there_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n affirm_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v forbid_v the_o make_n image_n any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o water_n which_o law_n also_o he_o in_o another_o place_n hac_fw-la affirm_v to_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o christian_a duty_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n 32._o tertullian_n 5._o s._n cyprian_n 1._o and_o s._n austin_n 7._o affirm_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n except_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o unalterable_a or_o natural_a law_n but_o for_o the_o further_a verification_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o origen_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o concurrent_a word_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o learned_a cassander_n simulachris_n quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la veteres_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la abhorruerunt_fw-la declarat_fw-la unus_fw-la origenes_n adversus_fw-la celsum_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v yet_o once_o more_o and_o so_o at_o last_o all_o the_o quotation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v exact_a and_o this_o gentleman_n to_o be_v great_o mistake_v from_o the_o premise_n i_o infer_v if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v account_v unlawful_a to_o make_v image_n certain_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a they_o shall_v worship_v they_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a if_o we_o understand_v their_o opinion_n right_o for_o neither_o the_o second_o commandment_n nor_o yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o they_o do_v absolute_o prohibit_v all_o make_n of_o image_n but_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o order_n to_o adoration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o he_o who_o among_o the_o jew_n collect_v the_o negative_a precept_n which_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v in_o latin_a adam_n the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v signum_fw-la cultus_fw-la causa_fw-la ne_fw-la facito_fw-la the_o three_o simulachrum_fw-la divinum_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la conflato_fw-la the_o four_o signa_fw-la religiosa_fw-la nulla_fw-la ex_fw-la materia_fw-la facito_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n be_v rescue_v from_o slander_n and_o prove_v very_o pungent_a and_o material_a i_o be_o concern_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o authority_n which_o my_o adversary_n urge_v from_o antiquity_n 49._o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v worship_n image_n concern_v their_o general_a council_n viz._n the_o second_o nicene_n i_o have_v already_o make_v account_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n the_o great_a s._n basil_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n bring_v into_o the_o circus_n and_o make_v to_o speak_v for_o image_n as_o apert_o plain_o and_o confident_o as_o bellarmine_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o admit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o in_o my_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o intercession_n god_n may_v be_v propitious_a unto_o i_o whereupon_o i_o honour_v and_o adore_v the_o character_n of_o their_o image_n and_o especial_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o not_o prohibit_v but_o be_v manifest_v or_o see_v in_o all_o our_o church_n now_o i_o confess_v these_o word_n be_v home_o enough_o and_o do_v their_o business_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v right_a s._n basil_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n with_o great_a noise_n and_o preface_n insult_v and_o call_v they_o unanswerable_a the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v find_v in_o s._n basils_n 205._o epistle_n ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la i_o present_o consult_v s._n basils_n work_n such_o as_o i_o have_v with_o i_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o guillard_n 1547._o and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o s._n basil_n have_v not_o 205._o epistle_n in_o all_o the_o number_n of_o all_o write_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v but_o 180._o of_o which_o that_o to_o julianus_n be_v one_o viz._n epistle_n 166._o and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a i_o be_v then_o put_v to_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la 4._o bellarmine_n though_o both_o he_o and_o lindan_n and_o harding_n cry_v up_o this_o authority_n as_o irrefragable_a quote_v this_o authority_n not_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o as_o take_v it_o from_o the_o report_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v 1596_o call_v synodus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n call_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o fountain_n be_v confess_o corrupt_v what_o wholesome_a thing_n can_v be_v expect_v thence_o but_o in_o all_o the_o first_o and_o voluminous_a disputation_n of_o bellarmine_n upon_o this_o question_n he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o s._n basils_n work_n or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v omit_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o ancient_a edition_n of_o s._n basil_n nor_o in_o any_o manuscript_n that_o be_v know_v in_o

true_a horse_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o paint_a man_n be_v no_o man_n and_o the_o paint_a horse_n be_v no_o horse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o worship_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n all_o the_o way_n nothing_o real_a but_o imaginative_a and_o fantastical_a and_o indeed_o though_o this_o give_v but_o a_o very_a ill_a account_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o bellarmine_n with_o their_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n because_o they_o give_v no_o real_a worship_n to_o image_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o do_v they_o mock_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o by_o pretend_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o honour_v their_o image_n when_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v give_v to_o image_n be_v itself_o but_o imaginary_a and_o no_o more_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n however_o if_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v downright_a idolatry_n as_o some_o of_o their_o saint_n teach_v you_o than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v these_o plain_a distinction_n and_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o worship_v a_o image_n you_o do_v it_o not_o material_o but_o formal_o not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n next_o take_v care_n that_o you_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o image_n it_o be_v and_o then_o proportion_v your_o right_a kind_n to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o give_v latria_fw-la to_o that_o where_o hyperdulia_fw-la be_v only_a due_a and_o be_v careful_a that_o if_o dulia_n only_o be_v due_a that_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o hyperdulical_a in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o the_o worship_n to_o your_o image_n be_v intransitive_a but_o in_o few_o case_n and_o according_a but_o to_o a_o few_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v get_v all_o these_o case_n together_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v transitive_a but_o then_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o exemplar_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n of_o worship_n though_o the_o kind_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o analogical_a and_o it_o be_v reductive_a and_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a not_o simple_a not_o by_o itself_o not_o by_o a_o act_n to_o the_o image_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o example_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n with_o one_o intention_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a kind_n though_o with_o some_o little_a variety_n if_o the_o kind_n be_v differ_v now_o by_o these_o easy_a ready_a clear_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o rule_n and_o case_n the_o people_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o worship_n that_o be_v transitive_a reduct_v accidental_a consequential_a analogical_a and_o hyperdulical_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o her_o wise_a doctor_n teach_v now_o a_o day_n but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o all_o certain_o be_v to_o worship_v no_o image_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n head_n with_o no_o distinction_n for_o by_o these_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v at_o peace_n or_o understand_v the_o commandment_n which_o without_o these_o laborious_a device_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v lie_v a_o little_a too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n or_o more_o fearful_a caution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o manual_n breviaries_n and_o catechism_n as_o if_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v set_v it_o down_o they_o only_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idolum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o use_v be_v sometime_o translate_v idolum_fw-la yet_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o similitude_n or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v of_o distinct_a signification_n yet_o because_o both_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v very_o ill_a to_o represent_v the_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o word_n yet_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o conceal_v but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a turk_n and_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v of_o very_o ill_a report_n and_o that_o upon_o at_o least_o the_o most_o probable_a ground_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o charitable_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o without_o image_n there_o will_v nothing_o perish_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o want_v such_o baby-ceremony_n as_o the_o synagogue_n do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o much_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o image-worship_n do_v by_o his_o pretend_a servant_n 8.13_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o to_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n and_o put_v limit_n and_o retrenche_n the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a pale_a 8._o it_o be_v also_o very_o scandalous_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v it_o make_v many_o and_o endanger_v more_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d polydore_v virgil_n observe_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n damn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n and_o cassander_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v abhor_v all_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o he_o cite_v finem_fw-la origen_n as_o a_o instance_n great_a enough_o to_o verify_v the_o whole_a affirmative_a nos_fw-la vero_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la honoramus_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quia_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la cavemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la incidamus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la this_o authority_n e.w._n pag._n 55._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o question_n say_v that_o origen_n have_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o declare_v our_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o than_o he_o recite_v the_o word_n above_o quote_v than_o which_o origen_n can_v not_o speak_v plain_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o e._n w._n may_v as_o well_o have_v dispute_v for_o the_o manichee_n with_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o only_o declare_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o gentleman_n think_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o argument_n among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o of_o this_o danger_n s._n austin_n 3._o give_v a_o rational_a account_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o idol_n want_v all_o sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o honourable_a sublimity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v attend_v by_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o very_a likeness_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n although_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o without_o life_n

excuse_v by_o the_o wrong_v preserve_v person_n the_o evil_a accident_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pious_a purpose_n but_o he_o that_o to_o dishonour_v his_o friend_n throw_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o face_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o sport_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o purpose_n not_o by_o his_o pretence_n because_o the_o pretence_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o little_a circumstance_n and_o adherency_n of_o the_o action_n which_o yet_o peradventure_o can_v legal_o be_v prove_v alitèr_fw-la leges_fw-la alitèr_fw-la philosophi_fw-la tollunt_fw-la astutias_fw-la leges_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tenere_fw-la manu_fw-la res_fw-la possunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o intelligentiâ_fw-la law_n regard_v the_o great_a materiality_n of_o obedience_n the_o real_a sensible_a effect_n but_o wise_a man_n philosopher_n and_o private_a judge_n take_v in_o the_o account_n of_o accidental_a moment_n and_o incidency_n to_o the_o action_n say_v cicero_n but_o 3._o god_n judgement_n be_v otherwise_o yet_o ●_o for_o he_o alone_o can_v tell_v the_o affection_n and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v secret_a influence_n into_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v secret_a by_o the_o purpose_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a way_n of_o do_v exact_a justice_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o friendship_n of_o man_n may_v yet_o just_o dissolve_v our_o friendship_n with_o god_n for_o he_o take_v other_o measure_n than_o man_n may_v or_o can_v 16._o iv._o because_o offence_n against_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o intercourse_n with_o man_n for_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n what_o he_o expect_v what_o will_v please_v and_o what_o will_v displease_v he_o but_o man_n be_v often_o govern_v by_o chance_n and_o that_o which_o please_v they_o to_o day_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v their_o enemy_n for_o that_o for_o which_o three_o day_n ago_o they_o pay_v you_o thanks_o 17._o v._n if_o man_n exact_v little_a thing_n it_o become_v their_o own_o case_n for_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o need_v his_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimúsque_fw-la damúsque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la we_o give_v and_o ask_v pardon_n det_fw-la ille_fw-la veniam_fw-la facilè_fw-la cui_fw-la veniâ_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o we_o never_o find_v iniquity_n in_o god_n or_o injustice_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a may_v throw_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o criminal_a 18._o vi_o god_n have_v in_o the_o small_a instance_n leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n for_o he_o have_v often_o warn_v we_o of_o small_a offence_n *_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o their_o danger_n he_o that_o despise_v little_a thing_n shall_v perish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a *_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o asperse_v we_o with_o a_o mighty_a guilt_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o *_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_o excuse_v though_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o manifest_o accuse_v we_o for_o so_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o my_o conscience_n *_o he_o have_v threaten_v loss_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o christ_n have_v reckon_v in_o his_o sermon_n where_o fetter_n be_v lay_v upon_o thought_n and_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o shut_v out_o for_o minimus_fw-la here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nullus_fw-la minimus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la that_o be_v minimi_fw-la aestimabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v at_o all_o in_o the_o account_n of_o doomsday_n mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin._n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doomsday_n book_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o discern_a of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v glorify_v from_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o severe_a period_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o conclude_v full_o in_o this_o question_n ultim_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v it_o mean_v only_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v these_o severe_a precept_n and_o teach_v man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a not_o all_o those_o who_o break_v they_o themselves_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o keep_v they_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o or_o shall_v teach_v other_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o as_o christ_n preach_v they_o but_o without_o peradventure_o they_o be_v also_o intend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o adjoin_v discourse_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o every_o observe_a reader_n and_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v this_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o 2._o why_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n so_o severe_o threaten_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v other_o to_o break_v any_o of_o these_o severe_a commandment_n by_o false_a interpretation_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n to_o any_o to_o break_v they_o 3._o those_o who_o preach_v severe_a doctrine_n to_o other_o and_o touch_v they_o not_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o themselves_o shall_v be_v castaways_a while_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o break_v it_o by_o disobedience_n be_v damnable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o break_n it_o by_o false_a interpretation_n odi_fw-la homines_fw-la ignauâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la philosophâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la pa●uvius_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la semitam_fw-la non_fw-la sapiant_fw-la alteri_fw-la monstrant_fw-la viam_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v vicious_a but_o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a baseness_n to_o show_v other_o that_o way_n which_o ourselves_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o whatever_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v teach_v may_v not_o also_o be_v do_v for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v evil_a because_o they_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a but_o may_v the_o teacher_n do_v what_o they_o may_v not_o teach_v and_o what_o the_o people_n may_v not_o do_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o they_o both_o 4._o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n this_o very_a gloss_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a period_n into_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o inventor_n and_o follower_n of_o it_o for_o this_o gloss_n give_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n some_o way_n or_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v without_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o gloss_n teach_v or_o give_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o break_v they_o but_o allow_v no_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o but_o its_o own_o 5._o but_o than_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o they_o who_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o teach_v so_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o teach_v that_o some_o breach_n of_o these_o commandment_n be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a threaten_n exclusive_a of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o teach_a man_n so_o to_o do_v than_o nothing_o be_v for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o tempter_n say_v nay_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o be_v author_n to_o adam_n of_o commit_v his_o sin_n so_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n be_v exclusive_a

that_o it_o be_v therefore_o seasonable_a to_o hope_v because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o very_a hope_n itself_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.35_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n imitate_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n have_v deny_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o none_o that_o seek_v it_o 13._o viaticum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la positis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la negandum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sad_a consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v 11._o suppose_v it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o simon_n magus_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v or_o not_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v pray_v if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o say_v that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v very_o earnest_a and_o very_a busy_a to_o lose_v no_o time_n to_o remit_v no_o labour_n to_o quit_v no_o hope_n but_o humble_o passionate_o diligent_o set_v upon_o that_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o shall_v have_v long_o ago_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n now_o because_o i_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a to_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n to_o their_o deathbed_n yet_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v unfortunate_o lose_v in_o their_o life_n or_o less_o instruct_v or_o violent_o tempt_v or_o unhappy_o betray_v and_o be_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n because_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v ascertain_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v utter_o despair_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n such_o exhortation_n as_o may_v both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v promote_v duty_n and_o give_v some_o little_a door_n of_o hope_n but_o not_o add_v boldness_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o holiness_n 30._o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n we_o find_v these_o word_n vera_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conuersio_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la positorum_fw-la ment_fw-la potiùs_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la quum_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominus_fw-la sit_fw-la cordis_fw-la inspector_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deneganda_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la postulanti_fw-la quum_fw-la ille_fw-la se_fw-la obliget_fw-la judici_fw-la cui_fw-la occulta_fw-la omne_fw-la noverit_fw-la revelari_fw-la true_a conversion_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o by_o time_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o who_o at_o any_o time_n ask_v it_o and_o he_o despair_n of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n who_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o it_o can_v relieve_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o instant_n donec_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la acciderint_fw-la peccata_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la ablui_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a 16._o so_o long_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o vile_a sin_n that_o be_v may_v be_v wash_v off_o by_o repentance_n si_fw-mi vulneratus_fw-la es_fw-la adhibe_fw-la tibi_fw-la curam_fw-la dum_fw-la vivis_fw-la dum_fw-la spiras_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la lecto_fw-la positus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la animam_fw-la efflans_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la exeas_fw-la non_fw-la impeditur_fw-la temporis_fw-la angustiâ_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei._n 2._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la tela_fw-la araneae_fw-la quae_fw-la vento_fw-la flante_fw-la nusquam_fw-la comparet_fw-la so_o s._n chrysostom_n if_o thou_o be_v wound_v in_o thy_o soul_n take_v care_n of_o it_o while_o thou_o live_v even_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v breathe_v though_o thou_o be_v now_o breathe_v thy_o last_o yet_o take_v care_n still_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o time_n for_o what_o be_v thy_o sin_n to_o god_n mercy_n even_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n many_o more_o there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o all_o speak_n of_o the_o mightiness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n do_v insinuate_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v concern_v a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v oppose_v nothing_o against_o this_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o man_n put_v their_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v upon_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o must_v perish_v but_o yet_o then_o to_o despair_n be_v enter_v into_o hell_n before_o their_o time_n and_o even_o a_o course_n of_o the_o great_a imprudence_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o that_o they_o be_v already_o guilty_a of_o that_o be_v a_o putting_z thing_n to_o that_o extremity_n dandum_fw-la interstitium_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la say_v tacitus_n and_o inter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la negotia_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la oportere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la spatium_fw-la intercedere_fw-la say_v charles_n the_o emperor_n for_o nemo_fw-la mortem_fw-la venientem_fw-la hilaris_fw-la excepit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la diu_fw-la composuerat_fw-la say_v seneca_n repentance_n must_v have_v a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o death_n be_v too_o quick_a a_o change_n for_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v well_o but_o he_o can_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n receive_v his_o death_n unless_o he_o bestow_v much_o time_n and_o care_n in_o preparation_n against_o that_o sad_a solemnity_n now_o concern_v these_o instrument_n of_o hope_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o give_v another_o account_n lest_o this_o either_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o easiness_n and_o flattery_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o warrantable_a from_o any_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v thus_o have_v god_n declare_v that_o deathbed_n penitent_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o have_v he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v why_o then_o do_v i_o bid_v they_o hope_n and_o so_o abuse_v they_o with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v why_o do_v i_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o make_v they_o fear_v where_o god_n by_o a_o just_a promise_n have_v give_v they_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o return_v penitent_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v one_o case_n special_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a answer_n that_o god_n have_v require_v such_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n and_o burden_n that_o it_o can_v be_v finish_v and_o perform_v by_o die_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o make_v die_a man_n account_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n usual_a deal_n and_o open_a revelation_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a for_o the_o precede_a reason_n but_o why_o then_o do_v i_o bid_v they_o hope_n if_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a either_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o all_o impenitent_a person_n mean_v not_o to_o exact_v death_n of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o only_o or_o else_o when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n describe_v repentance_n in_o severe_a character_n he_o secret_o mean_v to_o take_v less_o than_o he_o say_v for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v on_o a_o deathbed_n how_o then_o can_v die_a person_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o repent_v for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n on_o our_o deathbed_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a there_o be_v in_o this_o affirmative_a no_o great_a matter_n every_o one_o confess_v that_o and_o all_o evil_a man_n put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o all_o the_o impenitent_a except_v none_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o

so_o that_o now_o although_o a_o comparison_n proportionate_a be_v at_o first_o intend_v yet_o the_o river_n here_o rise_v far_o high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o now_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n but_o that_o as_o much_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o adam_n sin_n so_o very_o much_o more_o good_a be_v do_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o disparity_n and_o excess_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n sin_v one_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o but_o many_o offence_n be_v remit_v unto_o justification_n and_o second_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o descendant_n from_o adam_n be_v perfect_o like_o he_o in_o nature_n his_o own_o real_a natural_a production_n and_o they_o sin_v though_o not_o so_o bad_a yet_o very_o much_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a parity_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o his_o child_n shall_v yet_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o sin_n descend_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o case_n be_v high_o differ_v for_o christ_n be_v our_o patriarch_n in_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o so_o like_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o great_a unlikeness_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n or_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o excess_n of_o efficacy_n on_o christ_n part_n over_o it_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o can_v bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n who_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o transgression_n on_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a choice_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n though_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n receive_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o even_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n where_o i_o begin_v although_o i_o have_v show_v the_o great_a excess_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v descend_v by_o adam_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o main_a emanation_n of_o death_n from_o one_o and_o life_n from_o the_o other_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o even_o so_o by_o a_o like_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o do_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o judgement_n and_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o grace_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v constitute_v or_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o even_o of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a but_o still_o this_o must_v be_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o we_o be_v make_v much_o more_o righteous_a by_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o death_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o grace_n we_o derive_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o corruption_n and_o declination_n by_o adam_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n so_o be_v the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o other_o of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v only_o to_o recite_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a linguist_n and_o worthy_a person_n dr._n dudley_n loftus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o sin_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n therefore_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_z man_n even_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v not_o reckon_v because_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o come_v nevertheless_o death_n do_v after_o reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o do_v sin_n as_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n because_o every_o one_o be_v create_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o who_o do_v gratify_v we_o by_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n life_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o neither_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n be_v there_o the_o like_a reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o one_o man_n cause_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v punish_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v his_o grace_n purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o make_v death_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n do_v rule_v in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gift_n justify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n eternal_a and_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v every_o son_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o as_o by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o there_o be_v many_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a *_o now_o this_o reddition_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o very_a great_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o popular_a gloss_n have_v make_v difficult_a but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o article_n which_o those_o church_n derive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n

or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v punishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n or_o else_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o it_o which_o god_n threaten_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n fact_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n die_v as_o well_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o and_o more_o after_o than_o before_o that_o which_o will_v be_v proper_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o dilemma_n be_v this_o that_o when_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o adam_n say_v on_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o inflict_v and_o intend_v to_o inflict_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o troublesome_a mortal_a life_n for_o adam_n do_v not_o die_v that_o day_n but_o adam_n begin_v to_o be_v miserable_a that_o day_n to_o live_v upon_o hard_a labour_n to_o eat_v fruit_n from_o a_o accurse_a field_n till_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v gen._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o death_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o shall_v have_v go_v off_o from_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afflict_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v daily_o till_o he_o have_v die_v final_o that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o dust_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v natural_o have_v go_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o scripture_n that_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n shall_v be_v call_v die_v or_o death_n exod._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o &_o 4.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 11.23_o but_o i_o only_o note_v this_o as_o probable_a as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v what_o the_o socinian_o answer_n in_o this_o argument_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n mean_v death_n eternal_a which_o be_v certain_o not_o true_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o death_n eternal_a but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o temporal_a death_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v but_o i_o add_v also_o this_o problem_n that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v when_o the_o sin_n or_o guiltiness_n be_v go_v be_v not_o proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v entertain_v those_o miriads_o of_o man_n which_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v be_v bear_v from_o that_o blessing_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o to_o have_v confine_v mankind_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v will_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o however_o it_o may_v have_v be_v though_o god_n have_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o shall_v still_o be_v even_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o the_o proper_a consequent_a of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o sin_n he_o primary_o and_o literal_o mean_v the_o solemnity_n and_o cause_n and_o infelicity_n and_o untimeliness_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o dissolution_n which_o be_v direct_o no_o evil_a but_o a_o inlet_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o but_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o inquisitive_a and_o modest_a person_n and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o this_o objection_n bring_v i_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n to_o i_o baptism_n deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n baptism_n do_v not_o deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o answer_v i_o can_v possible_o say_v something_o to_o satisfy_v the_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n at_o a_o public_a disputation_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v myself_o when_o i_o be_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o my_o secret_a and_o hearty_a persuasion_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o by_o concupiscence_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o first_o inclination_n to_o their_o object_n or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o the_o first_o inclination_n be_v mean_v then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o consider_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o natural_a desire_n be_v like_o hunger_n which_o while_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a be_v not_o for_o the_o destruction_n but_o conservation_n of_o man_n when_o it_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v violent_a and_o a_o disease_n and_o so_o be_v concupiscence_n but_o desire_n or_o lusting_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o felicity_n for_o this_o duration_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v towards_o be_v irregular_a they_o may_v if_o we_o please_v grow_v instrument_n of_o felicity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o duration_n because_o they_o may_v serve_v a_o virtue_n by_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o desire_v that_o to_o which_o all_o man_n tend_v natural_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a be_v a_o sin_n desire_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v fancy_v why_o one_o passion_n more_o than_o another_o can_v be_v in_o its_o whole_a nature_n criminal_a either_o all_o or_o none_o be_v so_o when_o any_o of_o they_o grow_v irregular_a or_o inordinate_a joy_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o desire_v and_o fear_v as_o bad_a as_o either_o but_o if_o by_o concupiscence_n we_o mean_v the_o second_o act_n of_o it_o that_o be_v avoidable_a consenting_n and_o deliberate_a election_n then_o let_v it_o be_v as_o much_o condemn_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v sentence_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n but_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o we_o choose_v if_o we_o choose_v it_o be_v our_o own_o if_o we_o choose_v not_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o in_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n the_o will_n be_v as_o natural_a as_o any_o other_o faculty_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n have_v degree_n of_o adherence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n so_o have_v the_o potestative_a and_o intellective_a faculty_n they_o be_v delight_v in_o their_o best_a object_n but_o because_o these_o only_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o will_n be_v natural_a sometime_o but_o not_o always_o there_o it_o be_v that_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o i_o consider_v if_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n original_a sin_n for_o actual_a it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v proper_o personal_o and_o inherent_o our_o sin_n by_o traduction_n that_o be_v if_o our_o will_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n by_o adam_n fall_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o can_v sin_v when_o it_o can_v deliberate_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n tell_v why_o it_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n to_o will_v evil_a than_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o do_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o understanding_n be_v first_o and_o primely_a move_v by_o its_o object_n and_o in_o that_o motion_n by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o god_n who_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v it_o but_o the_o object_n yet_o be_v not_o free_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o will_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v necessitate_v by_o wisdom_n and_o by_o power_n and_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v from_o within_z and_o from_o without_o beside_o what_o god_n and_o violence_n do_v and_o can_v do_v but_o in_o this_o i_o have_v not_o only_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n but_o the_o comply_a sentence_n of_o the_o

their_o adversary_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o reason_n and_o scripture_n against_o they_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o i_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o how_o far_a man_n doctrine_n in_o other_o sect_n serve_v man_n temporal_a end_n so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o attempt_v to_o cure_v some_o of_o their_o distemperature_n or_o misperswasion_n by_o the_o salutary_a precept_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a life_n sure_o enough_o if_o it_o do_v not_o more_o concern_v their_o reputation_n and_o their_o last_a interest_n to_o be_v count_v true_a believer_n rather_o than_o good_a liver_n they_o will_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o live_v well_o then_o to_o be_v account_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n in_o thing_n beside_o the_o creed_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o can_v but_o expect_v that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n or_o some_o other_o way_n punish_v christian_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pertinacious_a dispute_v about_o thing_n unnecessary_a undeterminable_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o for_o their_o hate_v and_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o life_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o one_o another_o folly_n and_o senseless_a vanity_n how_o many_o volume_n have_v be_v write_v about_o angel_n about_o immaculate_a conception_n about_o original_a sin_n when_o that_o all_o that_o be_v solid_a reason_n or_o clear_a revelation_n in_o all_o these_o three_o article_n may_v be_v reasonable_o enough_o comprise_v in_o forty_o line_n and_o in_o these_o trifle_n and_o impertinency_n man_n be_v curious_o busy_a while_o they_o neglect_v those_o glorious_a precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o a_o happy_a eternity_n my_o lord_n thus_o far_o my_o thought_n have_v carry_v i_o and_o then_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o proper_a ground_n upon_o which_o these_o persuasion_n may_v rely_v and_o stand_v firm_a in_o case_n any_o body_n shall_v contest_v against_o they_o for_o possible_o man_n may_v be_v angry_a at_o i_o and_o my_o design_n for_o i_o do_v all_o they_o great_a displeasure_n who_o think_v no_o end_n be_v then_o well_o serve_v when_o their_o interest_n be_v disserve_v and_o but_o that_o i_o have_v write_v so_o untoward_o and_o heavy_o that_o i_o be_o not_o worth_a a_o confutation_n possible_o some_o or_o other_o may_v be_v write_v against_o i_o but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o prepare_v of_o a_o answer_n beforehand_o for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v reason_n in_o my_o book_n and_o examine_v it_o with_o all_o the_o severity_n i_o have_v and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_v deceive_v this_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o first_o opinion_n and_o become_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v reason_n for_o it_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o new_a instance_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a compliance_n and_o toleration_n because_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a he_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o the_o prosecution_n and_o advantage_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o may_v true_o use_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n non_fw-la studemus_fw-la paci_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ut_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la famam_fw-la colligamus_fw-la but_o i_o have_v write_v this_o because_o i_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o seasonable_a and_o charitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a precept_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n consonant_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o revelation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o if_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o humane_a affair_n if_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o a_o durable_a consistence_n but_o be_v changeable_a every_o one_o of_o we_o all_o may_v have_v need_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o who_o will_v read_v it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o read_v it_o with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n of_o purpose_n and_o unmix_a desire_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o writing_n it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o i_o or_o my_o discourse_n that_o think_v beforehand_o that_o his_o opinion_n can_v be_v reasonable_o alter_v if_o he_o think_v i_o to_o be_v mistake_v before_o he_o try_v let_v he_o also_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v too_o and_o that_o he_o who_o judge_n before_o he_o hear_v be_v mistake_v though_o he_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n pluto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a counsel_n but_o at_o a_o venture_n i_o shall_v leave_v this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n to_o his_o consideration_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o a_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o trick_n of_o boy_n and_o bold_a young_a fellow_n say_v aristotle_n but_o they_o who_o either_o know_v themselves_o or_o thing_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peradventure_o yea_o peradventure_o no_o be_v very_o often_o the_o wise_a determination_n of_o a_o question_n for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n note_v foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o such_o foppery_n by_o silence_n then_o by_o dispute_v they_o convey_v they_o to_o posterity_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o more_o profit_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o more_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o boldness_n of_o assertion_n except_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o clear_a revelation_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n never_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o to_o such_o matter_n the_o say_n of_o xenophanes_n in_o varro_n be_v pertinent_a and_o applicable_a hominis_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la opinari_fw-la dei_fw-la scire_fw-la god_n only_o know_v they_o and_o we_o conjecture_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o i_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o know_v what_o i_o shall_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v not_o as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o the_o more_o i_o search_v the_o far_o i_o be_o from_o be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v but_o few_o discovery_n save_v of_o my_o own_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a personage_n julius_n agricola_n of_o who_o tacitus_n give_v this_o testimony_n retinuítque_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la ex_fw-la scientia_fw-la modum_fw-la or_o that_o i_o may_v take_v my_o precedent_n from_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n mallem_fw-la quidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la i_o quaesivisti_fw-la habere_fw-la scientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la nondum_fw-la potui_fw-la magis_fw-la eligo_fw-la cautam_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quam_fw-la falsam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la profiteri_fw-la and_o these_o word_n do_v very_o much_o express_v my_o sense_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o confident_a as_o luther_n sometime_o be_v who_o say_v that_o he_o can_v expound_v all_o scripture_n or_o so_o vain_a as_o eckius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o chrysopassus_fw-la venture_v upon_o the_o high_a and_o most_o mysterious_a question_n of_o predestination_n ut_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la juvenile_n possit_fw-la calores_fw-la exercere_fw-la such_o person_n as_o these_o or_o any_o that_o be_v furious_a in_o his_o opinion_n will_v scorn_v i_o and_o my_o discourse_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o move_v at_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v wish_v that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o they_o think_v i_o to_o want_v and_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n modesty_n be_v better_a for_o we_o both_o and_o indeed_o for_o all_o man_n for_o when_o man_n indeed_o be_v know_v among_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v certainty_n from_o uncertainty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v triumphant_a or_o discompose_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o private_a confidence_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v inscribe_v this_o book_n to_o your_o lordship_n although_o it_o be_v a_o design_n of_o do_v honour_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v mark_v it_o with_o so_o honour_a and_o belove_v a_o name_n may_v possible_o need_v as_o much_o excuse_n as_o it_o do_v pardon_v but_o that_o your_o

son_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o confession_n say_v the_o story_n they_o both_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ethiop_n be_v wash_v and_o become_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n 4._o in_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o article_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o annex_n of_o the_o several_a expression_n such_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o beside_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o tell_v from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v express_v or_o be_v to_o these_o purpose_n employ_v be_v make_v articulate_a and_o explicate_v in_o the_o short_a and_o admirable_a mysterious_a creed_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.1_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a complexion_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o since_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o creed_n either_o a_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v of_o prime_n and_o original_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a part_n mean_n or_o main_a action_n of_o work_v this_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o the_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o fold_n of_o the_o great_a article_n and_o claim_v a_o explicit_a belief_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o first_o complexion_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v act_v nor_o the_o proposition_n understand_v 5._o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a proposition_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n as_o sermon_n be_v to_o good_a life_n and_o obedience_n for_o except_v that_o it_o acknowledge_v god_n veracity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o religion_n believe_v a_o reveal_v proposition_n have_v no_o excellency_n in_o its_o self_n but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o revelation_n now_o god_n great_a purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o medium_n to_o god_n obedience_n be_v the_o medium_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n the_o medium_n to_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v its_o estimate_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o necessary_o promote_v the_o end_n without_o which_o obedience_n can_v be_v encourage_v or_o prudent_o enjoin_v so_o that_o those_o article_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v those_o be_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o obedience_n and_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o the_o persuasion_n or_o engagement_n of_o obedience_n so_o they_o have_v their_o degree_n of_o necessity_n now_o all_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n propound_v all_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n for_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a by_o a_o prime_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o part_n of_o the_o great_a article_n because_o they_o either_o encourage_v our_o service_n or_o oblige_v they_o such_o as_o declare_v christ_n greatness_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o so_o that_o although_o we_o must_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v our_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v we_o yet_o salvation_n be_v in_o special_a and_o by_o name_n annex_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n only_o which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o endearment_n of_o our_o service_n or_o the_o support_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o hope_n such_o as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n eternal_a because_o these_o proposition_n qualify_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n the_o one_o to_o engage_v our_o service_n the_o other_o to_o endear_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v necessary_a as_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o this_o only_a salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o those_o article_n and_o therefore_o those_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o those_o be_v sufficient_a but_o thus_o to_o we_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o formality_n superad_v to_o a_o former_a capacity_n we_o before_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o gentile_n creed_n which_o be_v so_o suppose_a in_o the_o christian_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la eum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v urge_v far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deducible_a from_o these_o article_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o see_v the_o deduction_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deduce_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o immediate_o or_o certain_o deducible_a from_o these_o premise_n and_o then_o since_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v justify_v the_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o it_o be_v already_o so_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a man_n their_o contemporary_n and_o disciple_n compose_v a_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v in_o irenaeus_n 1._o tertullian_n symbol_n st._n cyprian_n 2._o st._n austin_n cyprian_n ruffinus_n and_o divers_a trin._n other_o which_o creed_n unless_o it_o have_v contain_v all_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v serve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a pre-disposition_n to_o baptism_n in_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o catechuman_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n come_v to_o baptism_n be_v interrogated_a concern_v their_o faith_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o profess_v exact_o the_o same_o faith_n something_o differ_v in_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n reason_n design_n and_o consequence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o aquileia_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o cod._n de_fw-fr s._n trinit_fw-la ad_fw-la fid_fw-we cath._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la now_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n in_o these_o their_o symbol_n do_v recite_v particular_a article_n to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o be_v so_o minute_n in_o their_o recitation_n as_o to_o descend_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o omit_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o general_a principle_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o many_o more_o article_n equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o more_o particular_a be_v enfold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o minute_n a_o explication_n of_o those_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la i_o before_o reckon_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v the_o creed_n regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la saluâ_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la pendere_fw-la vel_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la obumbrari_fw-la cordis_n signaculum_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virgin_n comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n serm._n 115._o confessio_fw-la expositio_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la general_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o

say_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o of_o the_o recitation_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la say_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lotione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la conserva_fw-la hanc_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regenerationis_fw-la meae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la spir._n s._n professus_fw-la sum_fw-la semper_fw-la obtineam_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o creed_n have_v in_o it_o all_o article_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la primely_a and_o universal_o necessary_a the_o creed_n be_v just_a such_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n the_o creed_n which_o st._n paul_n recite_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o entitle_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o and_o such_o as_o engage_v and_o encourage_v our_o service_n for_o take_v out_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a creed_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n i_o before_o refer_v to_o in_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o indeed_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o by_o adoption_n come_v to_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o other_o article_n be_v such_o as_o direct_o constitute_v the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n such_o as_o clear_o derive_v the_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o enable_v he_o with_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o rest_n engage_v our_o service_n by_o proposition_n of_o such_o article_n which_o be_v rather_o promise_v than_o proposition_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a form_n be_v but_o a_o analysis_n of_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v viz._n that_o we_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o guardian_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o part_n and_o main_a action_n of_o those_o two_o now_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v inwrap_v any_o thing_n else_o within_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o article_n simple_o and_o inseparable_o necessary_a or_o in_o the_o prime_n original_a necessity_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v these_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reason_n enlarge_v the_o necessity_n to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o article_n 9_o now_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o demand_v why_o be_v it_o make_v the_o 2._o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o infidel_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o compose_v or_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o sufficient_a do_v the_o apostle_n or_o those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v know_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o either_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a i_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n or_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v more_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o insert_v it_o they_o do_v a_o act_n of_o public_a notice_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o to_o beguile_v credulous_a people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o touchstone_n apostolical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 10._o but_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n then_o why_o not_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o to_o their_o communion_n that_o believe_v this_o creed_n why_o shall_v we_o exclude_v any_o that_o preserve_v the_o same_o entire_a why_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n of_o these_o article_n of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o have_v guide_n more_o infallible_a that_o may_v without_o error_n have_v teach_v they_o superstructure_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o these_o article_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o my_o understanding_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o these_o be_v that_o whatever_o profit_n and_o advantage_n may_v come_v from_o other_o article_n yet_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o however_o certain_a person_n may_v accidental_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v much_o more_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o all_o because_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o so_o that_o although_o other_o person_n may_v commit_v a_o delinquency_n in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o more_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o further_a disquisition_n in_o order_n to_o other_o end_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o creed_n entire_a can_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o supine_n negligence_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o fault_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o new_a superven_a obligation_n ex_fw-la accident_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v more_o 11._o neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o make_v these_o article_n more_o particular_a and_o minute_n than_o the_o creed_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o promise_v heaven_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o because_o this_o article_n be_v very_o general_a and_o a_o complexion_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o more_o explicit_a &_o though_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o lie_v entire_a and_o ready_o form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a article_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o extract_n to_o great_a purpose_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o deduction_n or_o remote_a consequence_n from_o the_o first_o great_a article_n than_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o deduce_v from_o any_o of_o these_o article_n make_v already_o so_o explicit_a be_v as_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o because_o ex_fw-la veris_fw-la possunt_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la sequi_fw-la yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o our_o deduction_n from_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o what_o one_o call_v evident_a be_v so_o obscure_a to_o another_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o safe_a course_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o explication_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v because_o if_o any_o of_o these_o apostolical_a deduction_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a evident_o to_o follow_v from_o that_o great_a article_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o symbol_n the_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o article_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n demonstrate_v these_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n be_v sufficient_a upon_o great_a ground_n of_o reason_n to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o if_o we_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o discourse_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o then_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o only_o seem_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v

the_o thing_n certain_a to_o another_o much_o less_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o make_v deduction_n ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v another_o man_n logic_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v much_o less_o another_o man_n for_o our_o own_o integrity_n for_o we_o will_v certain_o be_v true_a to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v our_o own_o business_n hearty_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v as_o another_o man_n ability_n he_o can_v secure_v i_o that_o his_o ability_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o great_a but_o i_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o fidelity_n to_o myself_o be_v such_o and_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v somewhere_o lest_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o a_o infinity_n it_o be_v best_o to_o rest_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a rest_v when_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o be_v equal_o ascertain_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o explication_n 12._o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unsafe_a for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la or_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o extend_v his_o own_o creed_n to_o any_o thing_n may_v certain_o follow_v from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o deduction_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v press_v on_o other_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o deduction_n which_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o first_o evident_a to_o all_o be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o humane_a faith_n nor_o can_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a much_o less_o can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o bind_v a_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n to_o subscribe_v under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o faith_n or_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o such_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o god_n speak_v it_o and_o not_o certain_a to_o what_o sense_n our_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o indeterminate_v as_o its_o sense_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v require_v more_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v assent_n at_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o therefore_o deduction_n inevident_a from_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a letter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a recession_n from_o the_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v although_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o deduction_n or_o declaration_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o protect_v every_o particular_a church_n from_o all_o error_n less_o material_a unless_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o absolute_a universal_a infallibility_n etiam_fw-la in_o minutioribus_fw-la unless_o superstructure_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o certainty_n of_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o certain_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o too_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o silence_n and_o to_o charity_n but_o have_v not_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o a_o new_a proposition_n though_o consequent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v not_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la 32._o nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v so_o still_o and_o have_v a_o new_a degree_n add_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a light_n or_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o no_o proposition_n can_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o intend_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o make_v our_o belief_n more_o evident_a but_o not_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o conceal_v nothing_o but_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n may_v have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o teach_v without_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n but_o not_o without_o deserve_v a_o blessing_n for_o make_v up_o that_o faith_n entire_a which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v imperfect_a now_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n lose_v part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v their_o infallibility_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n to_o which_o she_o pretend_v and_o have_v certain_a title_n for_o she_o may_v as_o well_o introduce_v a_o falsehood_n as_o lose_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n as_o appear_v john_n 16.13_o or_o if_o she_o retain_v all_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n consign_v and_o teach_v than_o no_o age_n can_v by_o declare_v any_o point_n make_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o such_o declaration_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o finem_fw-la church_n by_o declare_v a_o article_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n she_o have_v have_v that_o all_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v every_o such_o decision_n or_o explication_n for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a and_o chalk_v out_o one_o path_n more_o to_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o way_n be_v broad_a enough_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o narrow_a for_o before_o differ_v person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o now_o after_o this_o declaration_n if_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o alteration_n make_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o before_o even_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n and_o belief_n shall_v have_v be_v beatify_v person_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o discover_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v contest_v for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v call_v discovery_n enough_o vel_fw-la errores_fw-la emendassent_v confirmationem_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ejecti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a as_o it_o be_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o good-fortune_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o error_n particular_o that_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v think_v possible_o they_o may_v so_o too_o for_o all_o this_o pretence_n but_o suppose_v it_o true_a yet_o whether_o that_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o which_o with_o safety_n we_o either_o may_v have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a do_v more_o good_a

than_o the_o damn_v of_o those_o many_o soul_n occasional_o but_o yet_o certain_o and_o fore-knowing_o do_v hurt_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n to_o determine_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o palpable_o and_o open_o to_o alter_v the_o path_n and_o in-lets_a to_o heaven_n and_o to_o straighten_v his_o mercy_n unless_o he_o have_v furnish_v these_o man_n with_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o a_o infallible_a prudence_n and_o a_o never_o fail_a charity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o but_o with_o great_a necessity_n and_o with_o great_a truth_n and_o without_o end_n and_o humane_a design_n of_o which_o i_o think_v no_o argument_n can_v make_v we_o certain_a what_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o insecurity_n in_o end_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n end_v in_o build_v where_o they_o build_v in_o rest_v where_o they_o leave_v we_o unless_o the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o they_o have_v have_v still_o continue_v which_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v evident_a it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o those_o extension_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o article_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o lay_v the_o same_o weight_n upon_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v lay_v the_o same_o weight_n or_o no_o we_o will_v afterward_o consider_v 13._o but_o to_o return_v i_o consider_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n can_v alter_v unless_o a_o new_a building_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o this_o foundation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v which_o doctrine_n be_v like_o himself_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n they_o can_v be_v several_a in_o several_a age_n and_o to_o several_a person_n nay_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v this_o foundation_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o foundation_n because_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n we_o must_v suppose_v she_o to_o be_v a_o building_n and_o that_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v therefore_o suppose_a to_o be_v lay_v before_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o more_o explicate_v because_o a_o cloud_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o building_n and_o foundation_n it_o be_v plain_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o object_n must_v pre-suppose_a the_o object_n make_v ready_a for_o they_o for_o as_o the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v or_o increase_v by_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v receptive_a can_v be_v active_a upon_o its_o proper_a object_n so_o the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o church_n or_o before_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n can_v add_v visibility_n to_o the_o object_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v find_v out_o what_o foundation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v lay_v that_o be_v what_o body_n and_o system_v of_o article_n simple_o necessary_a they_o teach_v and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o we_o can_v go_v any_o far_o for_o foundation_n we_o can_v enlarge_v that_o system_a or_o collection_n now_o then_o although_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o to_o be_v doubt_v or_o dis-believed_n yet_o as_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v neither_o write_v nor_o deliver_v because_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o we_o know_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v some_o thing_n be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v and_o therefore_o although_o now_o accidental_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a all_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v know_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v neither_o probable_a nor_o obligatory_a but_o therefore_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o difference_n of_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a whether_o or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n affix_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o great_a comprehensive_a article_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n render_v they_o as_o explicit_a as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o consign_v that_o creed_n make_v so_o explicit_a as_o a_o tessera_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n as_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n and_o a_o express_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catechumen_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n whether_o or_o no_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a probation_n that_o these_o only_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mere_a belief_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v these_o article_n hearty_o and_o explicit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n john_n expression_n be_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o judge_v of_o from_o the_o premise_n only_o this_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v be_v make_v judge_n in_o these_o question_n they_o will_v have_v pass_v their_o affirmative_a for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o for_o all_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la &c._n &c._n virg._n hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la jam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la operante_fw-la scil_n &_o proficiente_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o symbol_n be_v the_o one_o sufficient_a immovable_a unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o admit_v no_o increment_n or_o decrement_n but_o if_o the_o integrity_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n may_v take_v a_o liberty_n of_o enlarge_a their_o knowledge_n and_o prophecying_n according_a as_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sect_n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 1._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v represent_v a_o short_a draught_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o foundation_n the_o next_o consideration_n in_o order_n to_o our_o main_a design_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v heresy_n for_o although_o there_o be_v more_o kind_n of_o vice_n than_o there_o be_v of_o virtue_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o account_v the_o transgression_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o limit_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o reckon_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o heresy_n that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v who_o be_v call_v faithful_a by_o the_o apostolical_a man_n we_o may_v also_o perceive_v who_o be_v list_v by_o they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n that_o we_o in_o our_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v according_o 2._o and_o first_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n indifferent_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o a_o sect_n or_o division_n of_o opinion_n and_o man_n follow_v it_o or_o sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o a_o false_a opinion_n signal_o condemn_v but_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v then_o call_v antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n more_o frequent_o than_o heretic_n and_o then_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v

videantur_fw-la say_v vincent_n lirinensis_n in_o which_o every_o man_n know_v what_o innumerable_a way_n there_o be_v of_o be_v mistake_v commonit_n god_n have_v in_o thing_n not_o simple_o necessary_a leave_v such_o a_o difficulty_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o controversy_n ad_fw-la edomandam_fw-la labour_v superbiam_fw-la 6._o &_o intellectum_fw-la à_fw-la fastidio_fw-la revocandum_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n that_o all_o that_o err_v honest_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o tolerate_v because_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o 8._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v appeal_v for_o probation_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o since_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o thing_n clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o as_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o prime_a necessity_n and_o since_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o other_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o question_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o copy_n with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o read_v since_o a_o various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accent_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n since_o some_o place_n have_v divers_a literal_a sense_n many_o have_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o allegorical_a meaning_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trope_n metonymy_n irony_n hyperbole_n propriety_n and_o impropriety_n of_o language_n who_o understanding_n depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o know_v its_o proper_a interpretation_n now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a story_n be_v irrevocable_o lose_v since_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o who_o explication_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o imperfection_n must_v needs_o be_v dark_a sometime_o weak_a sometime_o unintelligible_a and_o last_o since_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o search_v the_o original_n conference_n of_o place_n parity_n of_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o dubious_a uncertain_a and_o very_o fallible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o likely_a to_o expound_v true_a in_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o confidence_n because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v like_a so_o many_o degree_n of_o improbability_n and_o incertainty_n all_o depress_v our_o certainty_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o such_o mystery_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v prescribe_v to_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o also_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o other_o for_o it_o be_v best_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o liberty_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o take_v he_o unless_o he_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o error_n so_o that_o here_o also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o conserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n a_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n controvert_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o internal_a medium_n of_o interpretation_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v those_o extrinsical_a mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o determine_v question_n which_o they_o most_o of_o all_o confide_v in_o that_o restrain_v prophesy_v with_o the_o great_a tyranny_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v not_o only_o to_o expound_v scripture_n necesse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varii_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la commonitor_n ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la but_o also_o to_o propound_v article_n upon_o a_o distinct_a stock_n such_o article_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o topic_a not_o only_o the_o distinct_a article_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a like_a as_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v question_n with_o so_o much_o clarity_n and_o certainty_n as_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v error_n nor_o doubt_n remain_v and_o therefore_o no_o disagree_v be_v here_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o tradition_n can_v perform_v these_o pretension_n and_o teach_v we_o plain_o and_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o all_o truth_n which_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v certain_o heretic_n if_o we_o do_v because_o without_o a_o crime_n without_o some_o humane_a interest_n or_o collateral_a design_n we_o can_v disbelieve_v traditive_a doctrine_n or_o traditive_a interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n 2._o but_o here_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o repository_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o heresy_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n in_o its_o plain_n express_v to_o be_v a_o abundant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n tradition_n be_v a_o topic_a as_o fallible_a as_o any_o other_o so_o fallible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o question_n of_o heresy_n 3._o for_o first_o i_o find_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n and_o enumeration_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o they_o do_v call_v some_o tradition_n such_o not_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o argument_n and_o presumption_n they_o conclude_v they_o so_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o 24._o s._n austin_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la universalis_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à_fw-la conciliis_fw-la instituta_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n descendisse_fw-la now_o suppose_v this_o rule_n probable_a that_o be_v the_o most_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o may_v come_v by_o custom_n who_o original_a be_v not_o know_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o apostolical_a principle_n now_o when_o they_o conclude_v of_o particular_a tradition_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o that_o general_a rule_n not_o certain_a but_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o certain_o false_a in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v wonder_n if_o the_o production_n that_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o pretence_n fail_v so_o often_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v false_o or_o uncertain_o in_o the_o first_o age_n i_o shall_v multiply_v they_o to_o a_o troublesome_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v then_o account_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o it_o he_o may_v abuse_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o obtrude_v what_o he_o list_v under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v but_o read_v and_o observe_v the_o recognition_n or_o stromata_fw-la of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o such_o false_a ware_n show_v in_o every_o book_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o in_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o this_o thing_n proceed_v from_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n draw_v after_o it_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v express_o teach_v by_o papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n lactantius_n severus_n victorinus_n apollinaris_n nepos_n and_o divers_a other_o famous_a in_o their_o time_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n exact_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n but_o a_o mistake_n in_o papias_n but_o i_o find_v it_o nowhere_o speak_v against_o till_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n confute_v nepo_n book_n and_o convert_v coracian_n the_o egyptian_a from_o the_o opinion_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n who_o beginning_n of_o be_v call_v so_o begin_v with_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v papias_n and_o then_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n do_v yet_o deceive_v the_o church_n much_o more_o fallible_a be_v the_o pretence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o but_o commence_v and_o then_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v first_o call_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v confute_v by_o object_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n apostolical_a as_o theodoret_n report_v 8._o and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v better_a argument_n from_o scripture_n than_o from_o tradition_n they_o will_v have_v fail_v much_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n for_o this_o very_a pretence_n the_o arrian_n themselves_o make_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v a_o confutation_n sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o clear_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v leap_v so_o as_o not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o by_o the_o middle_n but_o that_o this_o trial_n be_v sometime_o decline_v by_o that_o excellent_a man_n s._n athanasius_n although_o at_o other_o time_n confident_o and_o true_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o 69._o clear_a but_o both_o side_n may_v with_o some_o fairness_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a founder_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n ●ud_n ar●emon_n have_v observe_v the_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v by_o any_o sect_n that_o will_v pretend_v tradition_n because_o the_o medium_n be_v plausible_a and_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v redargue_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o tradition_n do_v descend_v by_o a_o constant_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pope_n victor_n time_n inclusive_o and_o till_o zephyrinus_n have_v interrupt_v the_o series_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n which_o pretence_n if_o it_o have_v not_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o possible_o to_o abuse_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o confutation_n which_o yet_o be_v with_o care_n undertake_v by_o a_o old_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o ult_n eusebius_n transcribe_v a_o large_a passage_n to_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pretender_n but_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o pretend_v than_o confute_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o often_o do_v than_o discover_v a_o great_a question_n arise_v in_o africa_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n whether_o it_o be_v valid_a or_o no._n s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a see_v how_o much_o the_o near_o the_o question_n be_v to_o a_o determination_n either_o that_o probation_n be_v not_o account_v by_o s._n syprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v they_o or_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a tradition_n against_o they_o for_o unless_o one_o of_o these_o two_o do_v it_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o oppose_v a_o know_a truth_n unless_o peradventure_o s._n cyprian_n firmilian_a the_o bishop_n of_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o almost_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o they_o know_v of_o none_o such_o and_o some_o of_o they_o express_o deny_v it_o 2._o and_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n approve_v of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o in_o praedictorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditam_fw-la eye_n consuetudinem_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o have_v a_o particular_a tradition_n for_o rebaptisation_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n universal_a against_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o much_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o a_o conceal_a tradition_n be_v like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n or_o a_o law_n not_o promulgate_v it_o neither_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v obligatory_a and_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o too_o that_o this_o very_a tradition_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o be_v so_o obscure_o deliver_v silent_o proclaim_v that_o s._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o very_a question_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o think_v probable_a and_o credible_a 23._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o apostle_n say_v s._n austin_n prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n nay_o the_o church_n do_v waver_v concern_v that_o question_n and_o before_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n cyprian_a and_o other_o may_v dissent_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n 18._o it_o be_v plain_a then_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a tradition_n in_o the_o question_n possible_o there_o may_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n postnate_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v obligatory_a no_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o this_o be_v a_o suppletory_a device_n ready_a at_o hand_n when_o ever_o they_o need_v it_o and_o s._n austin_n confute_v the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n caele_v which_o s._n austin_n say_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o shall_v gain_v only_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o bold_a man_n and_o a_o confident_a 4._o second_o i_o consider_v if_o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o near_o the_o age_n apostolical_a be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o aim_n at_o they_o by_o conjecture_n and_o grope_v as_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o uncertainty_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o because_o there_o be_v many_o famous_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v they_o may_v have_v be_v good_a record_n to_o we_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n egesippus_fw-la nepos_n coration_n dionysius_n areopagite_n of_o alexandria_n of_o corinth_n firmilian_a and_o many_o more_o and_o since_o we_o see_v pretence_n have_v be_v make_v without_o reason_n in_o those_o age_n where_o they_o may_v better_o have_v be_v confute_v than_o now_o they_o can_v it_o be_v great_a prudence_n to_o suspect_v any_o late_a pretence_n since_o so_o many_o sect_n have_v be_v so_o many_o war_n so_o many_o corruption_n in_o author_n so_o many_o author_n lose_v so_o much_o ignorance_n have_v intervene_v and_o so_o many_o interest_n have_v be_v serve_v that_o now_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o old_a time_n credible_a that_o that_o be_v apostolical_a who_o beginning_n they_o know_v not_o now_o quite_o contrary_a we_o can_v safe_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o we_o do_v know_v their_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o consist_v of_o probability_n and_o particular_n which_o put_v together_o make_v up_o a_o moral_a demonstration_n the_o argument_n which_o i_o now_o urge_v have_v be_v grow_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o ancient_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n much_o more_o be_v there_o now_o absolute_o to_o destroy_v it_o when_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o time_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a accident_n have_v be_v amass_o together_o be_v now_o concentre_v and_o be_v unite_v by_o way_n of_o constipation_n because_o every_o age_n and_o every_o great_a change_n and_o every_o heresy_n and_o every_o interest_n have_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v out_o true_a tradition_n 5._o three_o there_o be_v very_o many_o tradition_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o

yet_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a consequence_n as_o most_o of_o those_o question_n for_o the_o determination_n whereof_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o very_a form_n of_o ministration_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o so_o also_o in_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v special_a direction_n for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o explicit_a interpretation_n of_o those_o difficult_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o the_o ignorant_a do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o yet_o no_o church_n have_v conserve_v these_o or_o those_o many_o more_o which_o s._n basil_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o many_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sancto_fw-it the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o in_o the_o very_a simple_a enumeration_n of_o all_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o keep_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v think_v a_o fault_n in_o a_o private_a person_n to_o neglect_v tradition_n which_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v very_o much_o neglect_v inculpable_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o who_o can_v ascertain_v we_o that_o she_o have_v not_o entertain_v some_o which_o be_v no_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o lose_v thousand_o that_o be_v that_o she_o do_v entertain_v some_o false_a tradition_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o these_o age_n do_v propound_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o which_o the_o first_o age_n call_v tradition_n be_v nothing_o less_o 6._o four_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n which_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v public_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v account_v prime_a tradition_n and_o so_o become_v such_o not_o by_o a_o native_a title_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o father_n to_o colour_v their_o popular_a opinion_n with_o so_o great_a a_o appellative_a s._n austin_n call_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o we_o disbelieve_v the_o allegation_n and_o that_o every_o custom_n which_o at_o first_o introduction_n be_v but_o a_o private_a fancy_n or_o singular_a practice_n grow_v afterward_o into_o a_o public_a rite_n and_o go_v for_o a_o tradition_n after_o a_o while_n continuance_n appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o seem_v to_o justify_v it_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la existimas_fw-la tu_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la fideli_fw-la constituere_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la illi_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 24._o ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la and_o again_o a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la authorem_fw-la respicias_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n most_o plain_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la and_o when_o irenaeus_n have_v observe_v that_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n which_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v pretend_v to_o descend_v from_o tradition_n apostolical_a some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o some_o forty_o and_o this_o even_o long_o before_o irenaeus_n time_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n varietas_fw-la illa_fw-la jejunii_fw-la coepit_fw-la apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la accuratè_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quâdam_fw-la vel_fw-la privatâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuissent_fw-la obseruârant_fw-la ex_fw-la translatione_fw-la christophorsoni_fw-la and_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o point_n of_o good_a concernment_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v question_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n they_o will_v prove_v indeterminable_a by_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o their_o confident_a defender_n will_v say_v they_o be_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quick_o pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o believe_v themselves_o so_o secure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v because_o the_o question_n never_o have_v be_v dispute_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n know_v be_v certain_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o divine_n do_v in_o the_o question_n of_o reconfirmation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n equal_a from_o a_o indelible_a character_n in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o after_o contestation_n shall_v be_v determine_v not_o by_o any_o positive_a decree_n but_o by_o the_o session_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o next_o age_n stand_v fair_a to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reconfirmation_n which_o never_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a question_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o evident_a tradition_n than_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o question_n of_o reconfirmation_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v carry_v upon_o that_o title_n 7._o five_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o probation_n of_o tradition_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v not_o equal_o and_o alike_o credible_a for_o nothing_o but_o universal_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o credible_a other_o tradition_n in_o their_o just_a proportion_n as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o universality_n now_o that_o a_o tradition_n be_v universal_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o credible_a testimony_n 4._o s._n irenaeus_n require_v that_o tradition_n shall_v derive_v from_o all_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o easter_n because_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v several_a tradition_n respective_o and_o both_o pretend_a from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v rom._n it_o be_v a_o secret_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n preach_v but_o one_o year_n but_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o do_v derive_v from_o heretic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o by_o tradition_n first_o from_o s._n john_n and_o then_o from_o his_o disciple_n receive_v another_o tradition_n that_o christ_n be_v almost_o fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n preach_v almost_o twenty_o year_n both_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o have_v all_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o either_o pretend_v tradition_n apostolical_a thus_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o fast_v on_o saturday_n be_v against_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o division_n and_o want_n of_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o true_a tradition_n be_v so_o absolute_o indeterminable_a that_o both_o must_v needs_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o reputation_n but_o how_o then_o when_o not_o only_o particular_a church_n but_o single_a person_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n we_o have_v for_o a_o tradition_n and_o this_o often_o happen_v i_o think_v s._n austin_n be_v the_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v for_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n by_o origen_n alone_o at_o first_o and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o article_n the_o greek_a church_n disavow_v derive_v from_o the_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o yet_o before_o s._n austin_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o very_o clear_o or_o certain_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o whole_a mystery_n concern_v the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v so_o little_o explicate_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o little_o derive_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n that_o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o personal_a address_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o i_o think_v the_o contrary_n will_v very_o hardly_o be_v verify_v and_o for_o this_o particular_a in_o which_o i_o instance_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n concern_v it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v tradition_n which_o make_v the_o greek_n so_o confident_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o point_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o for_o no_o great_a reason_n be_v call_v tradition_n but_o because_o one_o man_n have_v say_v so_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o better_a argument_n to_o be_v true_a now_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o

in_o france_n and_o carolus_n molineus_n a_o great_a lawyer_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n dispute_v it_o against_o the_o reception_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a condition_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o it_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n not_o from_o the_o prime_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v for_o as_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o diffusive_a body_n which_o be_v represent_v so_o it_o resolve_v into_o it_o and_o though_o it_o may_v have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a for_o more_o able_a man_n may_v be_v unsent_a then_o send_v and_o they_o who_o be_v send_v may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o stratagem_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_a that_o since_o the_o legal_a power_n that_o be_v the_o external_a be_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o body_n representative_a yet_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o internal_a shall_v so_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o diffusive_a as_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consider_v whether_o their_o representative_n do_v their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o to_o proceed_v according_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o three_o person_n be_v concern_v no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v away_o all_o power_n from_o himself_o of_o do_v himself_o right_a in_o matter_n personal_a proper_a and_o of_o so_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v excellent_a instrument_n of_o peace_n the_o best_a humane_a judicatories_n in_o the_o world_n rare_a sermon_n for_o the_o determine_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o great_a probability_n from_o humane_a authority_n beside_o these_o advantage_n i_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o great_a that_o general_a council_n can_v pretend_v to_o with_o reason_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n so_o general_a but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o general_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o nice_a itself_o be_v but_o a_o small_a assembly_n so_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n so_o well_o constitute_v but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o argument_n high_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o general_a council_n and_o national_a and_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v excellent_a guide_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n and_o instruction_n for_o their_o prophesying_n but_o not_o of_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n so_o whole_o but_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o so_o to_o persuade_v they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o sincerity_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o such_o their_o modesty_n and_o peaceable_a but_o as_o they_o believe_v their_o necessary_a disagree_v sect_n vii_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 1._o but_o since_o the_o question_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n grow_v high_a there_o have_v not_o want_v abettor_n so_o confident_a on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n as_o to_o believe_v general_a council_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n be_v formal_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o and_o treason_n too_o say_v pope_n pius_fw-la ii_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o now_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a but_o before_o i_o proceed_v basil._n i_o must_v needs_o remember_v that_o pope_n pius_n ii_o while_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a aeneas_n silvius_n be_v very_o confident_a for_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o council_n and_o give_v a_o merry_a reason_n why_o more_o clerk_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o council_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o because_o the_o pope_n give_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n but_o council_n give_v none_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o see_v be_v amuse_v with_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o however_o there_o be_v many_o that_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o the_o infallible_a doctor_n that_o he_o breathe_v decree_n as_o oracle_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o his_o cathedral_n determination_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conformity_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v meet_v a_o restraint_n of_o prophecy_n indeed_o but_o yet_o to_o make_v amends_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o his_o choice_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o love_n and_o to_o admire_v since_o his_o love_n and_o his_o admiration_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o make_v he_o happy_a even_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n but_o in_o a_o true_a proportion_n as_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o be_v confine_v to_o believe_v just_a so_o and_o no_o choice_n leave_v we_o for_o our_o understanding_n to_o discover_v or_o our_o will_n to_o choose_v because_o though_o we_o be_v limit_v yet_o we_o be_v point_v out_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v we_o be_v confine_v to_o our_o centre_n and_o there_o where_o our_o understanding_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o where_o after_o all_o our_o strive_n study_n and_o endeavour_n we_o desire_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o truth_n for_o there_o we_o be_v secure_v to_o find_v it_o because_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n that_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o prove_v true_a we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a it_o be_v better_a we_o have_v still_o keep_v our_o liberty_n then_o be_v cozen_v out_o of_o it_o with_o gay_a pretence_n this_o than_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o and_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o what_o more_o plain_a than_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v i_o pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o one_o of_o these_o place_n s._n peter_n must_v needs_o be_v appoint_v foundation_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o by_o some_o other_o of_o these_o place_n he_o be_v make_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o determine_v all_o and_o enable_v with_o a_o infallible_a power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o authority_n the_o father_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n successor_n as_o to_o his_o person_n that_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v suppose_v and_o so_o do_v the_o old_a doctor_n who_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v say_v 3._o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v convene_v in_o this_o tradition_n apostolical_a always_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o bishop_n with_o this_o 52._o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n cornel._n to_o this_o church_n error_n or_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n donat._n against_o this_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v damasum_fw-la for_o we_o know_v this_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o whoever_o

eat_v the_o lamb_n not_o within_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n perish_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o this_o bishop_n he_o scatter_v and_o he_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v his_o final_a sentence_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n parmenian_n optatus_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n supply_v it_o to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n for_o therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o cognomination_n of_o cephas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n dignum_fw-la patellâ_fw-la operculum_fw-la this_o long_a harangue_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o tragedy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v scripture_n and_o their_o best_a guide_n if_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o if_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v it_o this_o scene_n be_v the_o most_o unhandsome_o lay_v and_o the_o worst_a carry_v of_o any_o of_o those_o pretence_n that_o have_v late_o abuse_v christendom_n 3._o first_o against_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o great_a prejudice_n than_o this_o that_o if_o a_o person_n disinterested_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o product_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v think_v of_o will_v be_v how_o that_o any_o of_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v the_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o man_n have_v need_n have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n who_o imagine_v that_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v mean_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o no_o bitterness_n or_o stop_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o spring_n lest_o the_o current_n be_v either_o spoil_v or_o obstruct_v that_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o or_o gregory_n or_o clement_n 1500_o year_n after_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o time_n the_o occasion_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o address_n the_o effect_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o person_n do_v determine_v to_o be_v personal_a and_o when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o personal_a s._n peter_n do_v not_o represent_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n say_v aquinas_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n papa_n volunt_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la oratum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n plain_o deny_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n quaere_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la labiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la fraudabitur_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a danger_n in_o this_o argument_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o redound_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o turn_v it_o shall_v serve_v for_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o good_a man_n fall_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o and_o shall_v christ_n prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n then_o for_o himself_o for_o who_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n may_v deny_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o their_o chief_a predecessor_n peter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o choose_v chief_a bishop_n when_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v before_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v pope_n and_o how_o then_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o it_o pass_v the_o length_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o span_n but_o then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v entail_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o all_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o constantinople_n or_o byzantium_n where_o s._n andrew_n sit_v why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_z where_o s._n john_n sit_v or_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n james_n sit_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o ut_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la eos_fw-la suâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la joh._n 17._o 4._o second_o for_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v it_o personal_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o promise_n represent_v only_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v fair_o enough_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o which_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o certain_o be_v all_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n matt._n 18._o and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v which_o in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v the_o perform_v the_o first_o and_o second_o promise_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n how_o or_o when_o or_o whether_o yet_o or_o no_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v that_o promise_n i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o peter_n principal_o and_o by_o origination_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o communication_n society_n and_o adherence_n but_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o peter_n first_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o college_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o then_o make_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o all_o without_o representation_n but_o in_o diffusion_n and_o perform_v to_o all_o alike_o in_o presence_n except_o s._n thomas_n and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o i_o find_v no_o record_n for_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n convey_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o church_n yet_o never_o doubt_v nor_o have_v she_o any_o reason_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v too_o notorious_a i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o s._n austin_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantùm_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la joann_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v only_o give_v and_o so_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n than_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v remit_v nor_o retain_v which_o god_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o contest_v it_o 5._o three_o for_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la there_o be_v little_a in_o that_o allegation_n beside_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o objector_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n bind_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n have_v they_o not_o all_o the_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n immediate_o s._n paul_n have_v certain_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v to_o all_o

parent_n 9_o seven_o if_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o appropriate_a to_o peter_n or_o also_o communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n yet_o of_o what_o value_n will_v the_o consequent_a be_v what_o prerogative_n be_v entail_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o and_o all_o other_o word_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o see_n now_o let_v the_o ministerial_a head_n have_v what_o dignity_n can_v be_v imagine_v let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o all_o community_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v first_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n where_o a_o equal_a power_n can_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v pompous_a or_o ceremonial_a but_o will_v this_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v a_o infallibility_n will_v it_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o clear_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o many_o sense_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n infallible_a will_v it_o infer_v more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o compulsory_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v by_o a_o personal_a privilege_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o compulsory_a power_n over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v infallible_a yet_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v and_o certain_o there_o may_v have_v something_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o record_n of_o his_o authority_n by_o transmit_v a_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o judicial_a power_n over_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v but_o withstand_v any_o of_o they_o to_o their_o face_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n will_v the_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o community_n or_o a_o public_a capacity_n shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o order_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o dignity_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o major_a cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o council_n can_v be_v call_v suppose_v it_o a_o double_a voice_n or_o the_o last_o decisive_a or_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o cause_n exterior_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o you_o will_v of_o dignity_n or_o external_a regiment_n which_o when_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o neither_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n nor_o the_o engagement_n of_o opinion_n have_v make_v disunion_n may_v better_o have_v be_v act_v then_o now_o it_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n infallible_o and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n a_o ministerial_a headship_n or_o the_o prime_a minister_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v causeless_o amuse_v with_o such_o premise_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o follow_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v 10._o eight_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v oracle_n and_o to_o answer_v infallible_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o great_a certainty_n of_o demonstration_n than_o these_o place_n give_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o perpetual_a experiment_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n there_o be_v and_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v as_o clear_a scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o i_o have_v against_o their_o half_a communion_n against_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o divers_a other_o article_n i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o believe_v but_o limit_n and_o conform_v my_o understanding_n to_o all_o their_o dictate_v and_o believe_v it_o reasonable_a all_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o my_o reason_n it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n not_o s._n peter_n himself_o not_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v speak_v the_o least_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o convenient_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o remedy_n as_o to_o foretell_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o need_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n if_o when_o so_o rare_a a_o opportunity_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v to_o peter_n who_o for_o his_o infallibility_n in_o ordinary_a and_o his_o power_n of_o headship_n will_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n enough_o as_o be_v infallible_o assist_v but_o also_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v best_a determine_v the_o question_n if_o at_o least_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v know_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o secret_a and_o although_o we_o have_v but_o little_a record_n that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v much_o observe_v the_o solennity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o form_n of_o conciliary_a proceed_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v be_v against_o they_o s._n james_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o although_o s._n peter_n determine_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la yet_o s._n james_n make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o assumentum_fw-la too_o and_o give_v sentence_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n there_o mention_v which_o by_o way_n of_o temper_n he_o judge_v most_o expedient_a apost_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v and_o s._n peter_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n nothing_o of_o superior_a jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v either_o be_v end_v by_o plain_a place_n or_o by_o obscure_a plain_a place_n there_o be_v none_o and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o great_a fancy_n pretend_v be_v expound_v by_o antiquity_n to_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o if_o obscure_a place_n be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n though_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v for_o itself_o either_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o another_o infallible_a guide_n beside_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o foundation_n and_o two_o head_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o else_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n above_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o other_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n against_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n own_o entertainment_n the_o presumption_n lie_v against_o he_o and_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prime_a intention_n and_o not_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o never_o think_v 12._o but_o now_o for_o antiquity_n if_o that_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o reconcile_v their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n that_o the_o process_n be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o matter_n considerable_a but_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o show_v either_o antiquity_n say_v

please_a of_o man_n be_v his_o best_a reward_n and_o his_o not_o be_v condemn_v and_o contradict_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o truth_n sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o and_o thus_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o time_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o collateral_a design_n on_o foot_n nor_o interest_n to_o be_v serve_v nor_o passion_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n though_o the_o censure_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o loose_a and_o forward_o as_o afterward_o and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v heretic_n be_v clear_o such_o and_o high_o criminal_a yet_o as_o their_o crime_n be_v so_o be_v their_o censure_n that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v first_o admonish_v once_o at_o least_o for_o so_o 3._o irenaeus_n prescript_n tertullian_n quirinum_fw-la cyprian_n locum_fw-la ambrose_n and_o ibidem_fw-la hierom_n read_v that_o place_n of_o titus_n 3_o but_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n and_o at_o that_o time_n some_o read_v it_o post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la reject_v a_o heretic_n rejection_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n after_o two_o warning_n that_o be_v the_o penalty_n saint_n john_n express_v it_o by_o not_o eat_v with_o they_o not_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o decree_v so_o severe_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n direct_a antichrist_n and_o let_v the_o sentence_n be_v as_o high_a as_o it_o list_v in_o this_o case_n all_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o since_o in_o so_o damnable_a doctrine_n nothing_o but_o spiritual_a censure_n separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v we_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o apostolical_a precedent_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o innocent_a question_n and_o of_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o no_o malignity_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o absurd_a and_o illiterate_a argue_v to_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o kill_v a_o less_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o bellarmine_n use_v for_o first_o excommunication_n be_v not_o direct_o and_o of_o itself_o a_o great_a punishment_n then_o corporal_a death_n because_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o incomplete_a and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o far_a punishment_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v than_o the_o excommunication_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o signify_v half_a so_o much_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n much_o less_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v total_o ineffectual_a either_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o repentance_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n if_o the_o man_n please_v if_o he_o will_v not_o but_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o impiety_n than_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o bring_v the_o censure_n to_o effect_v that_o actuate_v the_o judgement_n and_o give_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o energy_n upon_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o but_o when_o it_o be_v at_o worst_a it_o do_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o only_a consign_n it_o to_o that_o death_n which_o it_o have_v deserve_v and_o shall_v have_v receive_v independent_o from_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n three_o and_o yet_o excommunication_n be_v to_o admirable_a purpose_n for_o whether_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n censure_v or_o to_o other_o it_o be_v prudentiall_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v exemplary_a to_o other_o it_o be_v medicinal_a to_o all_o for_o the_o person_n censure_v be_v by_o this_o mean_v threaten_v into_o piety_n and_o the_o threaten_v make_v the_o more_o energeticall_a upon_o he_o because_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a representment_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v presentiall_a to_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o act_n of_o prudent_a judicature_n and_o excellent_a discipline_n and_o the_o best_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a government_n because_o the_o near_a the_o threaten_n be_v reduce_v to_o matter_n and_o the_o more_o present_a and_o circumstantiate_v it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o operative_a it_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n while_o they_o be_v immerge_v in_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o its_o direct_a intention_n consequent_o and_o accidental_o other_o evil_n may_v follow_v it_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o censure_v person_n be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v less_o security_n even_o to_o the_o temporal_a condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o his_o spiritual_a parent_n have_v anathematise_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o declare_v not_o effect_n the_o final_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n whoever_o deserve_v excommunication_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o he_o that_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v though_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a 3._o but_o suppose_v it_o great_a than_o the_o sentence_n of_o corporal_a death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o heretic_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a therefore_o kill_v for_o from_o a_o great_a to_o a_o less_o in_o a_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n then_o to_o make_v a_o shoe_n yet_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v this_o less_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o term_v spiritual_a and_o angelical_a and_o if_o this_o be_v conclude_v that_o whoever_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a may_v be_v kill_v then_o because_o of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n be_v confess_v the_o sole_a and_o entire_a judge_n she_o be_v also_o a_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o person_n i_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v but_o ill_a doctrine_n in_o spain_n for_o in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v every_o year_n excommunicate_v on_o maunday-thursday_n but_o if_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v the_o pope_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v invest_v in_o that_o part_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n which_o that_o king_n have_v invade_v and_o surprise_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v extreme_a harsh_a doctrine_n in_o a_o roman_a consistory_n from_o whence_o excommunication_n issue_v for_o trifle_n for_o fee_n for_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o infinite_o to_o be_v oppress_v for_o any_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v great_a than_o death_n how_o great_a a_o tyranny_n be_v that_o which_o do_v more_o than_o kill_v man_n for_o less_o than_o trifle_n or_o else_o how_o inconsequent_a be_v that_o argument_n which_o conclude_v its_o purpose_n upon_o so_o false_a pretence_n and_o supposition_n 4._o well_o however_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n be_v against_o heretic_n yet_o none_o be_v by_o they_o or_o their_o dictate_v put_v to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n amount_v not_o to_o this_o for_o they_o be_v miraculous_a infliction_n and_o the_o first_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o vow-breach_n and_o sacrilege_n the_o second_o of_o sorcery_n and_o open_a contestation_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o this_o present_a question_n or_o if_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o a_o power_n competent_a but_o no_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o but_o as_o yet_o people_n be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v redargue_v and_o all_o man_n instruct_v none_o torture_v for_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o christian_a people_n be_v vex_v by_o disagree_a person_n and_o be_v impatient_a and_o peevish_a by_o their_o own_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o the_o luxuriancy_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n but_o then_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v person_n that_o do_v dogmatise_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v entrench_v upon_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o age_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o put_v

proper_a instrument_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v to_o a_o antecedent_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o cause_n accidental_o and_o by_o positive_a institution_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o recover_v after_o the_o take_a physic_n but_o then_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v well_o however_o the_o best_a confutation_n of_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v physic_n to_o they_o when_o they_o need_v and_o try_v what_o nature_n will_v do_v for_o they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o art_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o question_n this_o only_o except_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o physic_n 12.13_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o baptizer_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o saint_n paul_n from_o hence_o we_o argue_v that_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v minister_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o incorporation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n intitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n consign_v to_o they_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o baptism_n for_o whoever_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n itself_o to_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o anab._n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v sometime_o without_o baptism_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v convey_v in_o every_o ministry_n of_o divine_a appointment_n in_o baptism_n in_o confirmation_n in_o absolution_n in_o order_n in_o prayer_n in_o benediction_n in_o assemble_v together_o second_o the_o other_o thing_n they_o answer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o sign_n for_o female_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a not_o in_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a regard_n that_o be_v they_o who_o in_o religion_n be_v declare_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n be_v by_o the_o same_o religion_n capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o that_o grace_n but_o natural_o they_o may_v be_v uncapable_a by_o accident_n as_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v mention_v but_o then_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n that_o it_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la for_o even_o the_o jewish_a female_n although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o they_o be_v baptize_v even_o in_o those_o day_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o 10._o and_o although_o their_o natural_a indisposition_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o neither_o nature_n nor_o religion_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o ministry_n of_o which_o all_o be_v natural_o capable_a and_o none_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o religion_n the_o argument_n be_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o conclude_v with_o as_o much_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n as_o the_o thing_n require_v ad_fw-la 10._o the_o last_o argument_n from_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o the_o period_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o more_o contract_a comfort_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o a_o narrow_a hand_n than_o with_o the_o jewish_a babe_n who_o he_o seal_v with_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o enrich_v with_o a_o grace_n and_o therefore_o open_o consign_v they_o to_o comfort_n and_o favour_n ad_fw-la 22._o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v the_o word_n without_o a_o sign_n and_o since_o we_o contend_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o but_o require_v a_o sign_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o this_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o conclude_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o can_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o can_v have_v all_o its_o effect_n and_o produce_v all_o its_o intention_n upon_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o also_o require_v the_o sign_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o require_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o can_v trust_v the_o promise_n without_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o sign_n will_v not_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miracle_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n prove_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n signify_v and_o although_o we_o do_v trust_v the_o promise_n even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o infant_n when_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v yet_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o trust_v the_o promise_n so_o we_o also_o use_v the_o rite_n both_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o use_v the_o rite_n or_o the_o sacrament_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o our_o child_n we_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o impertinent_a quarrel_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o a_o cloud_n of_o word_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o its_o representment_n as_o god_n do_v open_o consign_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o jewish_a babe_n by_o a_o sacrament_n so_o he_o do_v to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o not_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o real_a blessing_n in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n ad_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o which_o remain_v of_o objection_n and_o answer_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o example_n and_o precedent_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o descend_v age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o large_o speak_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o question_n etc._n and_o if_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o question_n it_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n yet_o it_o be_v only_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n get_v by_o such_o delation_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v even_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o hence_o without_o the_o seal_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctification_n second_o but_o that_o baptism_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o defer_v be_v not_o always_o upon_o a_o good_a reason_n but_o sometime_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o man_n now_o adays_o defer_v repentance_n or_o put_v off_o confession_n and_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o their_o baptism_n may_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n three_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o late_a baptism_n because_o heathenism_n and_o christianity_n be_v so_o mingle_v in_o town_n and_o city_n and_o private_a house_n that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a sometime_o to_o stay_v till_o man_n do_v choose_v their_o religion_n from_o which_o it_o be_v so_o likely_a they_o may_v afterward_o be_v tempt_v four_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v always_o most_o notorious_a and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n five_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v one_o and_o all_o if_o the_o major_a domo_fw-la believe_v he_o believe_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o family_n and_o they_o all_o follow_v he_o to_o baptism_n even_o before_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o

with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n 17._o but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o we_o all_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a some_o way_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o so_o mysterious_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o great_a advantage_n especial_o since_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v a_o consociation_n of_o divers_a action_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n now_o in_o all_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o offer_v a_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o action_n and_o that_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v and_o mistake_v infinite_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o error_n be_v whole_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o will_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o turn_v into_o his_o substance_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o who_o have_v these_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o enemy_n of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o that_o understand_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o formal_o hate_v and_o we_o material_o avoid_v this_o consideration_n be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o 18._o second_o and_o now_o for_o any_o danger_n to_o man_n person_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o doctrine_n this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o who_o they_o persuade_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a and_o what_o person_n soever_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n while_o that_o persuasion_n remain_v will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o and_o he_o that_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n do_v no_o hurt_n but_o alter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o abuse_v their_o understanding_n but_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o idolatry_n than_o their_o so_o believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a security_n from_o that_o crime_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tincture_n and_o residency_n in_o the_o will_n that_o from_o thence_o only_o it_o have_v its_o be_v criminal_a 19_o three_o however_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n i_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o kill_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a prophet_n will_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n when_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v under_o moses_n law_n christ_n distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o great_a sweetness_n and_o consign_v this_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o severity_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o meekness_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n have_v make_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_n at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o no_o more_o of_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o then_o the_o mosaical_a precept_n of_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n and_o try_v the_o accuse_a person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n 20._o and_o thus_o in_o these_o two_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v account_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o toleration_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v principal_o this_o let_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o care_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a for_o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v be_v a_o question_n rather_o political_a then_o religious_a for_o as_o for_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n these_o instance_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v judge_v 21._o and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inhumanity_n to_o permit_v jew_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n who_o interest_n be_v serve_v by_o their_o inhabitation_n and_o yet_o upon_o equal_a ground_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n not_o to_o permit_v differ_v sect_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o possible_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n man_n persuasion_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o a_o commixture_n of_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v change_v from_o christian_a to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o christian_a to_o jew_n or_o moor_n as_o many_o be_v daily_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o qui_fw-la for●s_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o jew_n be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o her_o diocese_n yet_o the_o prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o regiment_n they_o may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a any_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n but_o they_o ●re_n live_v person_n part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a if_o they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o who_o service_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o punish_v disagree_a person_n with_o death_n the_o church_n have_v equal_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_n equal_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v have_v equal_a power_n over_o their_o person_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o subject_a then_o a_o jew_n be_v the_o prince_n have_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o for●s_n or_o any_o more_o a_o exempt_a person_n for_o his_o body_n or_o his_o life_n then_o the_o christian_a be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o church_n where_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v temporal_a reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v tolerate_v without_o any_o scruple_n in_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v capital_a and_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v its_o obligation_n then_o urge_v upon_o christian_n as_o a_o authority_n enable_v prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o accidental_a and_o consecutive_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n respective_o which_o yet_o they_o hate_v and_o disavow_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o heartiness_n of_o persuasion_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o at_o least_o they_o be_v child_n though_o they_o be_v but_o rebellious_a child_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o have_v the_o mother_n to_o do_v with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o some_o relation_n or_o habitude_n of_o the_o family_n for_o they_o be_v consign_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o service_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yet_o not_o worse_o have_v no_o company_n with_o

they_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o man_n in_o saint_n paul_n judgement_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n sect_n xxi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1._o from_o these_o premise_n we_o be_v easy_o instruct_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o duty_n respective_o of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v different_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o each_o other_o and_o of_o particular_a man_n to_o particular_a church_n for_o as_o for_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v communion_n to_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v communion_n for_o whatsoever_o preserve_v we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o faith_n or_o belief_n that_o be_v to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v heaven_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o therefore_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o near_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o piety_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n straight_a than_o god_n make_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o with_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o to_o refuse_v our_o charity_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o thing_n necessary_a which_o we_o overvalue_n be_v impious_a and_o schismatical_a it_o infer_v tyranny_n on_o one_o part_n and_o persuade_v and_o tempt_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o animosity_n on_o both_o it_o dissolve_v society_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n it_o busy_v man_n in_o impertinent_a wrangling_n and_o by_o name_n of_o man_n and_o title_n of_o faction_n it_o consign_n the_o interest_v party_n to_o act_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o height_n and_o make_v they_o neglect_v those_o advantage_n which_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n bring_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o society_n 2._o and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n account_v the_o donatists_n heretic_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v imperious_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o first_o do_v separate_v and_o make_v a_o sect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n nor_o magisterial_o prescribe_v to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o disagree_a and_o error_n account_v catholic_n divisio_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o disunio_fw-la facit_fw-la vos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ●etilian_n pax_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la faciunt_fw-la catholicos_fw-la say_v saint_n augustin_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o who_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o true_a belief_n deny_v a_o charitable_a communion_n to_o his_o brother_n lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o and_o if_o pope_n victor_n have_v be_v as_o charitable_a to_o the_o asiatic_n as_o pope_n anicetus_n and_o saint_n polycarp_n be_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o disagree_v concern_v easter_n victor_n have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o uncharitable_a manage_n of_o his_o disagree_v by_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n concordia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la opinionum_fw-la true_a faith_n which_o lead_v to_o charity_n lead_v on_o to_o that_o which_o unite_v will_n and_o affection_n not_o opinion_n 3._o upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n publish_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o although_o he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n a_o instrument_n of_o its_o restraint_n and_o limit_n as_o prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n far_o before_o a_o force_a or_o pretend_a unity_n of_o persuasion_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v real_a and_o substantial_a and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o man_n please_v whatever_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a will_v be_v consequent_a to_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n and_o mutual_a permission_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o end_n to_o be_v serve_v upon_o a_o three_o have_v permit_v that_o liberty_n to_o a_o second_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o they_o former_o deny_v but_o now_o grant_v that_o by_o join_v hand_n they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o destroy_v the_o three_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o join_v against_o the_o catholic_n the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o join_v against_o the_o arian_n now_o if_o man_n will_v do_v that_o for_o charity_n which_o they_o do_v for_o interest_n it_o be_v handsome_a and_o more_o ingenuous_a for_o that_o they_o do_v permit_v each_o other_o disagreeing_n for_o their_o interest_n sake_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a they_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o charity_n then_o of_o faction_n for_o then_o that_o good_a end_n will_v hallow_v the_o proceed_n and_o make_v it_o both_o more_o prudent_a and_o more_o pious_a while_o it_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o religious_a purpose_n sect_n xxii_o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o question_n of_o communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o church_n for_o if_o they_o require_v no_o impiety_n or_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n than_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n have_v no_o influence_n or_o communication_n with_o he_o who_o from_o another_o sect_n be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o since_o no_o church_n of_o one_o name_n be_v infallible_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v have_v either_o the_o misfortune_n or_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o err_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o either_o he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o or_o else_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v disagree_v person_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o explicate_v so_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v she_o that_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v her_o communion_n when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o upon_o innocent_a condition_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v procession_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o second_o so_o she_o will_v give_v i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n though_o i_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o because_o i_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o retain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o thing_n will_v scarce_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n for_o few_o church_n that_o have_v frame_v body_n of_o confession_n and_o article_n will_v endure_v any_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o such_o body_n of_o confession_n &_o article_n do_v much_o hurt_n by_o become_a instrument_n of_o separate_a and_o divide_v communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a or_o uncertain_a proposition_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o schism_n and_o disunion_n but_o than_o man_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o proceed_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o they_o who_o least_o think_v it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o

diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o what_o suffering_n or_o journeying_n he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o ministry_n there_o must_v be_v debita_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la a_o real_a providential_a zealous_a care_n to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a according_a to_o his_o own_o circumstance_n but_o they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o door_n may_v live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o in_o such_o time_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o miss_v it_o and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n turpissima_fw-la est_fw-la jactura_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o lose_v his_o good_a by_o carelessness_n seneca_n but_o no_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o who_o not_o only_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o advantage_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o but_o make_v and_o seek_v and_o contrive_v opportunity_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la remanserit_fw-la as_o s._n clement_n expression_n be_v if_o a_o man_n want_v it_o by_o necessity_n it_o may_v by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v supply_v but_o not_o so_o if_o negligence_n or_o choice_n cause_v the_o omission_n 3._o our_o way_n be_v make_v plain_a we_o may_v proceed_v to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o cultivate_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o inferior_a minister_n do_v the_o same_o and_o s._n philip_n particular_o do_v so_o at_o samaria_n the_o convert_v of_o which_o place_n receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n but_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v they_o want_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narrative_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v add_v a_o new_a solemnity_n and_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n will_v have_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptise_a at_o samaria_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la à_fw-la petro_n &_o joanne_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_v habitâ_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la impositâ_fw-la invocaretur_fw-la &_o infunderetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n say_v s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o jubaian_a only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v perform_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v invocate_v and_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o also_o be_v from_o this_o place_n affirm_v by_o p._n innocentius_n the_o first_o luciferi●n_n s._n hierom_n and_o many_o other_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o ritual_a and_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v signal_o express_v of_o the_o baptise_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n that_o s._n paul_n first_o baptise_a they_o and_o then_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a warranty_n for_o this_o holy_a rite_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o confirmandis_fw-la neophytis_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la singulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tunc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la descensio_fw-la in_o credentium_fw-la populo_fw-la donavit_fw-la universis_fw-la say_v eucherius_n lugdunensis_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o pentecost_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v now_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o single_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o all_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o see_v be_v actual_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o even_o before_o and_o after_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o amalarius_n who_o enter_v not_o much_o into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o reckon_v this_o ritual_a as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n per_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la by_o catholic_n custom_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o catholic_n succeed_v custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o zanchius_n observe_v though_o he_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o amalarius_n and_o seem_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o it_o yet_o say_v well_o interim_n say_v he_o exempla_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vellem_fw-la pluris_fw-la aestimari_fw-la i_o wish_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o more_o value_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o well_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o mere_a example_n these_o example_n of_o such_o solemnity_n productive_a of_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v as_o s._n cyprian_n call_v they_o apostolica_fw-la magisteria_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v our_o master_n in_o they_o and_o have_v give_v rule_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o christian_a law_n and_o write_v as_o all_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v express_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n 4._o we_o have_v see_v the_o original_a from_o christ_n the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o convert_v in_o christianity_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o remark_n be_v that_o this_o be_v establish_v and_o pass_v into_o a_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o warranty_n for_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o where_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n so_o call_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o ministration_n and_o express_v by_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v a_o fundamental_a point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n here_o be_v six_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n paul_n catechism_n which_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o these_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o dig_v up_o foundation_n now_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a and_o invocate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v all_o christian_a rite_n except_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o sacramental_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v confirmation_n ordination_n absolution_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a bless_v single_a person_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o child_n bring_v to_o he_o and_o bless_v marriage_n all_o these_o be_v usual_o minister_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o the_o three_o last_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o foundation_n neither_o reason_n authority_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n suffer_v any_o such_o pretention_n the_o question_n than_o be_v between_o the_o first_o three_o first_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o not_o only_o because_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v that_o ceremony_n in_o their_o absolution_n

but_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o foundation_n there_o need_v no_o absolution_n but_o baptismal_a for_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o can_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o foundation_n p._n the_o other_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la it_o come_v in_o after_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetful_a of_o the_o former_a cleanse_n and_o purification_n and_o wash_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n 1.9_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v thenceforth_a leave_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n now_o in_o ritual_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o ordination_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n go_v present_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o vocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ordination_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o narrative_a of_o fundamental_o 3._o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n not_o only_o because_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o set_v after_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o apportion_v to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n to_o baptism_n illumination_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enlighten_v and_o to_o confirmation_n he_o reckon_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v declare_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n the_o rite_n upon_o these_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a article_n that_o i●_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o catechism_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o so_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o state_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n dig_v down_o and_o turn_v up_o these_o foundation_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o he_o can_v never_o be_v baptise_a again_o and_o never_o be_v confirm_v any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v again_o and_o go_v over_o with_o he_o again_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a twice_o if_o he_o remain_v upon_o these_o foundation_n though_o he_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o quench_v he_o but_o if_o he_o renounce_v the_o whole_a covenant_n disown_n and_o cancel_v these_o foundation_n he_o be_v desperate_a he_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o title_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o excellent_a place_n and_o any_o other_o way_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v explicate_v but_o therefore_o into_o this_o place_n any_o notice_n of_o ordination_n can_v come_v no_o sense_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o confirmation_n the_o whole_a context_n be_v clear_a rational_a and_o intelligible_a this_o then_o be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vnus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la abunde_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v calvin_n this_o one_o place_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fo●_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v extraregular_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o we_o receive_v christ_n when_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v ritual_o to_o convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o so_o be_v confirmation_n ordain_v ritual_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v perfective_a grace_n alone_o and_o without_o ministery_n external_a yet_o such_o a_o man_n without_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_a ex_fw-la statuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dispositione_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v confirm_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfect_a christian._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o i_o shall_v observe_v one_o thing_n more_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o last_a ministry_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v change_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v beed_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o shall_v have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v reprove_v sect_n ii_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o then_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o recedente_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la recessit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la when_o the_o grace_n depart_v we_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a particular_n evince_v plain_o that_o this_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o temporary_a and_o relative_a only_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o indeed_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 3.5_o he_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o do_v particular_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o and_o after_o that_o glorious_a pentecost_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o example_n just_a as_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n he_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n viz._n by_o his_o great_a example_n and_o fulfil_v this_o righteousness_n also_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o experience_n and_o practise_v to_o all_o their_o convert_v after_o baptism_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o external_a rite_n and_o all_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n express_v

prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o yet_o all_o christian_n know_v do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 5._o to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n at_o first_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a consignation_n we_o find_v great_a part_n of_o nation_n convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o convert_v come_v in_o at_o once_o preach_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o sermon_n and_o person_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o a_o sick_a christian_a and_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o blindness_n cure_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o aeneas_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o palsy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o eutychus_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o that_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o preach_a sermon_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministration_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_n that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a contingency_n of_o it_o be_v go_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n rely_v upon_o so_o many_o scripture_n 6._o with_o this_o objection_n some_o vain_a person_n will_v have_v trouble_v the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o he_o consider_v it_o with_o much_o indignation_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o believer_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o be_v sign_n fit_v for_o the_o season_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o have_v signify_v in_o all_o tongue_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o it_o pass_v through_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o expect_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o when_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o infant_n do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o attend_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v any_o of_o you_o of_o so_o perverse_a a_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o but_o if_o by_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v not_o now_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o do_v any_o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interroget_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la si_fw-la diligit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o all_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o sanctification_n and_o power_n fortitude_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n let_v every_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spread_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o patient_a in_o trouble_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n bold_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v tread_v on_o serpent_n 16.17_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o miraculous_a part_n be_v the_o less_o power_n but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o lust_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_a soul_n to_o be_v unharmed_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o true_o and_o right_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a product_n in_o a_o natural_a matter_n for_o this_o be_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o receive_v supernatural_a aid_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o other_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n shall_v cause_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v 7._o to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o buy_v this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v thus_o minister_v the_o spirit_n now_o he_o begin_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o all_o this_o power_n be_v go_v than_o nothing_o of_o that_o sin_n can_v remain_v if_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v remove_v than_o the_o appendant_a crime_n can_v abide_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o simony_n so_o much_o as_o by_o participation_n and_o whatever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o crime_n than_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o adultery_n it_o relate_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v introductive_a of_o it_o or_o be_v something_o like_o it_o but_o certain_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n the_o buy_v of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o house_n stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n the_o relative_a without_o the_o correspondent_a the_o accessary_a without_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o still_o there_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n this_o power_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o fit_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v minister_v but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n iii_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o confirmation_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n next_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o traditive_a interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ritual_n and_o mystical_a ministration_n for_o the_o tradition_n be_v universal_a and_o all_o the_o way_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o ritual_n the_o tradition_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o primitive_a as_o this_o be_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o public_a liturgy_n in_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n the_o lord_n day_n communicate_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v all_o that_o and_o evident_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o so_o often_o record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o ritual_a and_o mysterious_a part_n both_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o holy_a designation_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n 170._o and_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o his_o city_n from_o this_o chrism_n or_o

this_o of_o confirmation_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o mere_a presbyter_n innocentius_n iii_n a_o great_a canonist_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n give_v a_o full_a evidence_n in_o this_o particular_a per_fw-la frontis_fw-la chrismationem_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la designatur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la spiritu●_fw-la sanctus_n per_fw-la augmentum_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la vnde_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteras_fw-la unctiones_fw-la simplex_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la presbyter_n valeat_fw-la exhibere_fw-la hanc_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la presbyter_n valeat_fw-la exhibere_fw-la idest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la confer_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o forehead_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v design_v because_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o increase_n and_o strength_n therefore_o when_o a_o single_a priest_n may_v give_v the_o other_o unction_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v the_o same_o innocentius_n answer_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o without_o danger_n whole_o to_o omit_v it_o than_o to_o have_v it_o rash_o and_o without_o authority_n minister_v by_o any_o other_o cum_fw-la umbra_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la in_o oper●_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la subeat_fw-la in_o essectu_fw-la for_o it_o i●_n a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o truth_n or_o real_a effect_n when_o any_o one_o else_o do_v it_o but_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o ministration_n and_o no_o approve_a man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a till_o richard_n primate_n of_o armagh_n commence_v a_o new_a opinion_n from_o whence_o thomas_n of_o walden_n say_v that_o wiclef_n borrow_v his_o doctrine_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n i_o have_v already_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n be_v as_o much_o remark_v as_o the_o rite_n to_o which_o it_o minister_v we_o find_v full_o declare_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n 30._o signatur_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la in_o capitis_fw-la summitate_fw-la per_fw-la pontificem_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o front_n ut_fw-la priori_fw-la vnctione_n significetur_fw-la spiritùs_fw-la sancti_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la descensio_fw-la ad_fw-la habitationem_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la in_fw-la secunda_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la septiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la declaretur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n post_fw-la mundata_fw-la &_o benedicta_fw-la corpora_fw-la atque_fw-la animas_fw-la liberè_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la descendit_fw-la ut_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la visitatione_n sanctificaret_fw-la &_o illustraret_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o front_n suscepit_fw-la faciat_fw-la cum_fw-la donis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la repletum_fw-la &_o suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la confortatum_fw-la intrepidè_fw-la &_o audacter_fw-la coram_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la portare_fw-la ac_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la liberâ_fw-la voce_fw-la praedicare_fw-la in_o baptism_n the_o baptise_a be_v anointed_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n in_o confirmation_n on_o the_o forehead_n by_o that_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o by_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n these_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appendant_a ceremony_n but_o the_o rite_n be_v ever_o distinguish_v and_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v and_o declare_v but_o effect_v these_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o ceremony_n the_o church_n institute_v and_o use_v as_o she_o please_v and_o give_v in_o what_o circumstance_n they_o will_v choose_v and_o new_a proposition_n enter_v and_o custom_n change_v and_o deputation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o by_o christ_n be_v place_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n concredit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n permit_v and_o because_o in_o those_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o external_a ceremony_n be_v regard_v it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o inward_a mystery_n or_o the_o rite_n of_o divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o chrism_n or_o exterior_a unction_n delegated_a to_o the_o priest_n ministry_n after_o the_o episcopal_a consecration_n of_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o new_a opinion_n be_v entertain_v and_o the_o regulars_n the_o friar_n and_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v always_o too_o little_a friend_n to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n from_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v whole_o exempt_v public_o teach_v in_o england_n especial_o that_o chrism_n minister_v by_o they_o with_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v do_v all_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o episcopal_a confirmation_n for_o as_o tertullian_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n quibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la propositum_fw-la aliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la eo●_n necessitas_fw-la coegit_fw-la aliter_fw-la disponendi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la they_o who_o have_v purpose_n of_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v constrain_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o ritual_n appertain_v to_o their_o doctrine_n these_o man_n to_o serve_v end_n destroy_v the_o article_n and_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o theological_a faculty_n at_o paris_n and_o the_o censure_n well_o defend_v by_o hallier_n one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v curious_a in_o little_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o main_a it_o be_v ever_o call_v confirmatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la &_o impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o our_o english_a word_n well_o express_v and_o perfect_o retain_v the_o use_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o bishop_a of_o child_n i_o shall_v no_o far_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o a_o minister_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o innovate_v and_o pretend_v that_o in_o some_o case_n other_o may_v be_v minister_n extraordinary_a this_o device_n be_v of_o infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n and_o lay_v all_o in_o common_a and_o make_v man_n supreme_a controller_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n for_o in_o true_a divinity_n and_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n of_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o way_n he_o can_v be_v tie_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o ananias_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o confirm_v s._n paul_n and_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o cornelius_n even_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o ordain_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o god_n can_v make_v minister_n extraordinary_a yet_o man_n can_v and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o snatch_v from_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o part_v with_o the_o apostle_n admit_v other_o into_o a_o part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o of_o their_o power_n but_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o any_o ministry_n they_o give_v they_o so_o much_o of_o their_o order_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o but_o a_o person_n of_o a_o low_a order_n can_v never_o be_v depute_v minister_n of_o action_n appropriate_a to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n by_o which_o bishop_n only_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alone_o the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n else_o usurp_v it_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o they_o do_v hurt_v indeed_o to_o themselves_o but_o no_o benefit_n to_o other_o to_o who_o

they_o minister_v shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n sect_n v._o the_o whole_a procedure_n or_o ritual_a of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n to_o bring_v blessing_n from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o hand_n too_o but_o this_o also_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o rest_v there_o to_o apply_v the_o descend_a blessing_n to_o the_o proper_a and_o prepare_a suscipient_fw-la god_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o calidae_fw-la fecêre_fw-la silentia_fw-la turbae_fw-la majestate_fw-la manûs_fw-la and_o both_o under_o moses_n and_o under_o christ_n whenever_o the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n do_v bless_v the_o people_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o he_o bless_v a_o single_a person_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o rite_n use_v by_o jacob_n and_o the_o patriarch_n by_o king_n and_o prophet_n by_o all_o the_o eminent_o religious_a in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o bless_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v convert_v and_o who_o else_o can_v the_o church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o samaria_n to_o they_o of_o ephesus_n and_o s._n paul_n describe_v this_o whole_a mystery_n by_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o call_z it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 6.2_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o solemnity_n and_o application_n of_o paternal_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11_o say_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o who_o shall_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n who_o shall_v he_o bless_v quidenim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o people_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o those_o sacred_a person_n who_o by_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n consecration_n of_o the_o b._n eucharist_n absolution_n ordination_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a they_o be_v all_o in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la they_o be_v nothing_o but_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a prayer_n by_o a_o entrust_v and_o a_o gracious_a person_n specificate_v by_o a_o proper_a order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o blessing_n then_o design_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n james_n command_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o that_o be_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v pray_v over_o they_o it_o be_v adumbratio_fw-la dextrae_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v over-shadow_n the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a eutaxy_n be_v make_v your_o superior_n they_o be_v indeed_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n but_o they_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n for_o without_o contradiction_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v god_n have_v appoint_v the_o superior_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o great_a minister_n of_o prayer_n 7.7_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o gracious_a person_n they_o he_o will_v hear_v those_o he_o have_v command_v to_o convey_v your_o need_n to_o god_n and_o god_n blessing_n to_o you_o and_o to_o ask_v a_o blessing_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o i_o say_v 66._o who_o god_n most_o respect_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n or_o else_o regard_v for_o that_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n bind_v they_o above_o other_o to_o do_v this_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a father_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o profane_a person_n to_o deride_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v all_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o sense_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o the_o operation_n be_v discern_v by_o faith_n and_o receive_v by_o love_n and_o by_o obedience_n date_fw-la mihi_fw-la christianum_fw-la &_o intelligit_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la none_o but_o true_a christian_n understand_v and_o feel_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o mose_n law_n while_o the_o synagogue_n be_v stand_v and_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n so_o long_o as_o man_n love_v religion_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o whole_a procedure_n in_o the_o christian_a rite_n and_o because_o this_o ministry_n be_v most_o signal_o perform_v by_o this_o ceremony_n and_o be_v also_o by_o s._n paul_n call_v and_o note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ceremony_n imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o name_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o minister_a confirmation_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n or_o institution_n but_o because_o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o unction_n from_o above_o that_o be_v than_o we_o be_v most_o signal_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o unction_n from_o above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o early_a age_n make_v use_v of_o this_o allegory_n and_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o external_n ceremony_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a grace_n post_fw-la inscripta_fw-la oleo_fw-la frontis_fw-la signacula_fw-la 66._o per_fw-la quae_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la regale_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o chrisma_n perenne_fw-fr we_o be_v consign_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o oil_n and_o a_o royal_a unction_n and_o a_o eternal_a chrism_n be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o prudentius_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 400._o 3._o say_v s._n cyril_n preserve_v this_o unction_n pure_a and_o spotless_a for_o it_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o bless_a s._n john_n speak_v and_o philosophize_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a chrism_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o h._n father_n use_v to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o balsam_n that_o by_o a_o external_n signature_n they_o may_v signify_v the_o inward_a unction_n effect_v in_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o chrism_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o common_a when_o it_o be_v bless_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o h._n spirit_n as_o it_o be_v effect_v the_o divinity_n itself_o the_o body_n be_v indeed_o anoint_a with_o visible_a ointment_n but_o be_v also_o sanctify_a by_o the_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n so_o s._n cyril_n 5._o i_o find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o some_o late_a synod_n other_o pretty_a signification_n and_o allusion_n make_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la igne_fw-la visibili_fw-la qui_fw-la die_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la super_fw-la apostolos_fw-la apparuit_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la materiam_fw-la nempe_fw-la ignis_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o baptism_n with_o fire_n which_o christ_n baptize_v his_o apostle_n with_o in_o pentecost_n and_o oil_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a matter_n of_o fire_n be_v therefore_o use_v in_o confirmation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v without_o doubt_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o have_v no_o question_n and_o i_o add_v it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o ever_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o a_o grace_n confer_v by_o a_o exterior_a ministry_n as_o this_o be_v by_o

imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o represent_v it_o beside_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o analogy_n of_o any_o sensible_a thing_n that_o expression_n draw_v into_o a_o ceremony_n will_v not_o improper_o signify_v the_o grace_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o representment_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o expression_n when_o she_o immerge_n the_o catechumen_n in_o the_o font_n for_o than_o she_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o use_v chrism_n in_o this_o ministration_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o ancient_a practice_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n basil_n 17._o concern_v chrism_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o he_o say_v it_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n therefore_o though_o to_o this_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o anoint_v the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n omit_v it_o in_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o since_o forbid_v or_o revoke_v by_o any_o expression_n or_o intimation_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o late_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v use_v unless_o where_o it_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o interpretation_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o interpose_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n nor_o ever_o at_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v decent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o invocate_a and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n sect_n vi_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o expect_v the_o verification_n of_o his_o glorious_a promise_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v with_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o most_o signal_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n appropriate_a to_o this_o prim_fw-la for_o as_o aquinas_n well_o discourse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a can_v be_v have_v without_o confirmation_n as_o without_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o one_o confirmation_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a this_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o it_o by_o promise_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o ministration_n that_o as_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v so_o without_o at_o least_o the_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n we_o can_v receive_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v appoint_v to_o descend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v great_o effective_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n of_o martyr_n the_o bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o holy_a communion_n frequent_o ut_fw-la quos_fw-la tutos_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la volebant_fw-la munimento_fw-la dominicae_fw-la saturitatis_fw-la amarent_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n with_o his_o colleague_n write_v to_o cornelius_n 54._o that_o those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o contention_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o shall_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n fullness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v former_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v confirmation_n unnecessary_a for_o it_o renew_v the_o work_n of_o both_o the_o precedent_a rite_n and_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o add_v new_a energy_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o dispensation_n and_o be_v renew_v often_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o once_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n gerson_n confirmat_fw-la the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o way_n of_o speak_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n for_o without_o these_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v this_o necessity_n be_v absolute_a but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o become_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n well_o and_o so_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o health_n get_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o be_v give_v for_o strength_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o thou_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o baptism_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o confirmation_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o value_n unto_o salvation_n without_o confirmation_n but_o because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o confirm_v will_v easy_o fall_v and_o too_o ready_o perish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v which_o way_n he_o please_v but_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v his_o own_o oeconomy_n and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n appoint_v by_o his_o own_o ministery_n and_o because_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v we_o shall_v receive_v whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v as_o well_o omit_v the_o receive_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n pretend_v that_o prayer_n alone_o will_v procure_v the_o blessing_n expect_v in_o the_o other_o as_o well_o i_o say_v as_o omit_v confirmation_n because_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o season_n for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o shall_v prosper_v this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o alike_o good_a this_o only_a we_o know_v that_o the_o ministery_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a blessing_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o much_o of_o this_o they_o have_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a strength_n they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o unity_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n tell_v that_o s._n malchus_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n in_o ireland_n confirm_v a_o

they_o can_v charge_v it_o with_o any_o evil_n 2._o because_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o till_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o people_n come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o pray_v with_o we_o till_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n come_v out_o upon_o temporal_a regard_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o forbid_v the_o queen_n subject_n to_o pray_v as_o by_o law_n be_v here_o appoint_v though_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o themselves_o do_v believe_v that_o bull_n enjoin_v recusancy_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o your_o roman_a catholic_n and_o after_o this_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v want_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o article_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n a_o holy_a liturgy_n excellent_a prayer_n perfect_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o require_v and_o strict_o exact_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o do_v so_o when_o he_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n we_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n we_o confess_v his_o attribute_n we_o love_v his_o servant_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n we_o love_v all_o christian_n even_o our_o most_o err_a brethren_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n we_o communicate_v often_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o least_o our_o priest_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a our_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n and_o confirm_v baptize_v person_n and_o bless_v their_o people_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v want_v to_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n force_v you_o from_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o suspect_v it_o be_v a_o temporal_a regard_n that_o draw_v you_o away_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o you_o go_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o represent_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o whither_o you_o be_v go_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o your_o change_n for_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o safe_a because_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o be_v indeed_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o from_o a_o better_a to_o a_o worse_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o induction_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o before_o i_o reckon_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o this_o advice_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o this_o affair_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o do_v it_o be_v better_a you_o inquire_v what_o your_o religion_n be_v than_o what_o your_o church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n to_o day_n will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v heretical_a at_o the_o next_o change_n or_o may_v betray_v her_o trust_n or_o obtrude_v new_a article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o old_a or_o by_o new_a interpretation_n may_v elude_v ancient_a truth_n or_o may_v change_v your_o creed_n or_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a that_o be_v adulterous_a to_o god_n your_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o must_v and_o therefore_o may_v competent_o understand_v you_o must_v live_v in_o it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n by_o it_o and_o in_o all_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v your_o church_n by_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o first_o and_o last_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n must_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a inquiry_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o long_o so_o tedious_a a_o method_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o question_n and_o be_v like_o a_o long_a line_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o straight_o and_o to_o have_v no_o declination_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o you_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o material_a inquiry_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n you_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v consider_v this_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n than_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o good_a turn_n turk_n as_o remain_v damn_a christian_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o christendom_n must_v also_o perish_v like_o heathen_n which_o thing_n before_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v he_o must_v have_v put_v off_o all_o reason_n and_o all_o modesty_n and_o all_o charity_n and_o who_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o roman_a subject_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v make_v up_o to_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o pale_a of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o limit_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v be_v a_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o so_o hard_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o salvation_n can_v never_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o no_o good_a or_o wise_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v our_o salvation_n to_o impossible_a measure_n or_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o by_o we_o cognoscible_a or_o intend_v to_o have_v we_o conduct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o learned_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v infallible_o to_o guide_v you_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o council_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n the_o virtual_a church_n and_o the_o representative_a church_n together_o some_z that_o neither_o of_o these_o nor_o both_o together_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o essential_a church_n or_o the_o diffusive_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n from_o who_o we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n dissent_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v yourself_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o uncertain_a whether_o you_o have_v more_o than_o a_o word_n in_o exchange_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v something_o that_o yourself_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o concern_v it_o you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o protect_v itself_o by_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o arm_n by_o violence_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o your_o be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o your_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n your_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n your_o promise_n to_o man_n your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n in_o some_o case_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o lady_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o he_o or_o she_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o in_o which_o they_o usual_o picture_n

at_o trent_n than_o we_o also_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o article_n can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o only_o that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a be_v yet_o affirm_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v always_o reject_v or_o hold_v as_o uncertain_a shall_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v part_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o i_o again_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o none_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o you_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o particular_n but_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o to_o you_o which_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v adopt_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o necessary_a belief_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o they_o take_v the_o false_a part_n too_o for_o in_o the_o 21._o sess._n chap._n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v mark_v out_o with_o the_o black-lead_a of_o every_o man_n almost_o that_o read_v their_o work_n and_o yet_o your_o council_n say_v this_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o believe_v his_o reason_n nor_o his_o eye_n and_o who_o can_v show_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o trent-doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o new_a 12._o so_o decry_v that_o as_o gerson_n say_v he_o hardly_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o will_v have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o define_v so_o that_o in_o that_o article_n which_o now_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v with_o a_o defiance_n to_o it_o or_o a_o note_a observe_v neglect_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o profession_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o then_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n time_n against_o who_o that_o council_n be_v convene_v but_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o appear_v most_o certain_o that_o your_o church_n can_v show_v her_o confession_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v we_o immediate_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o for_o since_o you_o recede_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o may_v well_o recede_v from_o you_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o long_o they_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o article_n constitute_v your_o church_n your_o church_n be_v invisible_a at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o we_o be_v invisible_a afterward_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o you_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o light_n and_o we_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o our_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o reflection_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v these_o truth_n all_o the_o way_n which_o constitute_v our_o church_n but_o i_o add_v yet_o far_o that_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v there_o where_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o error_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o reform_v be_v not_o the_o constituent_a article_n of_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o your_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v of_o your_o communion_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o indulgence_n be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n but_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o your_o man_n make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o very_o late_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o that_o although_o your_o man_n cozen_v the_o credulous_a and_o the_o simple_a by_o call_v you_o the_o old_a religion_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o truth_n and_o their_o affirmative_a even_o as_o much_o as_o between_o old_a error_n and_o new_a article_n for_o although_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v prepare_v the_o oar_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o trent_n especial_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o the_o mint_n last_o if_o your_o man_n have_v not_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o violent_a art_n of_o the_o world_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n the_o question_n will_v quick_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o our_o article_n will_v have_v be_v so_o confess_v so_o own_a and_o so_o public_a that_o the_o question_n can_v never_o have_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v protest_v and_o profess_v and_o practice_v our_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o article_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o illyricus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o in_o bishop_n morton_n appeal_n but_o with_o your_o next_o objection_n you_o be_v better_o please_v and_o your_o man_n make_v most_o noise_n with_o it_o for_o you_o pretend_v that_o by_o our_o confession_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n but_o your_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v you_o but_o of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a question_n for_o none_o but_o ourselves_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o ever_o the_o true_a because_o we_o say_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v add_v no_o confidence_n to_o you_o for_o the_o proposition_n get_v no_o strength_n by_o our_o affirmative_a but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o our_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o else_o our_o reason_n and_o if_o either_o be_v than_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v believe_v speak_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o this_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v well_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v we_o when_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n because_o we_o have_v great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o great_a consideration_n 2._o as_o much_o charity_n as_o your_o man_n pretend_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n our_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v so_o little_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v ourselves_o on_o your_o side_n the_o burger_n of_o oldwater_n be_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o daventry_n bad_a his_o man_n try_v the_o ford_n tell_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v for_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a the_o river_n be_v too_o deep_a yet_o he_o think_v his_o horse_n will_v carry_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o boat_n will_v fetch_v he_o off_o such_o a_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o you_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o but_o little_a warranty_n if_o you_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o you_o venture_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o charity_n yet_o we_o that_o charitable_o

betray_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o severity_n you_o will_v find_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o help_v a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o make_v man_n do_v themselves_o good_a yet_o we_o advise_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o those_o people_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devout_a person_n that_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o they_o find_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o periodical_a confession_n so_o they_o feel_v but_o little_a awfulness_n and_o severity_n by_o the_o injunction_n you_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n all_o your_o secret_a action_n you_o must_v advise_v with_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a friend_n to_o yourself_o if_o you_o conceal_v from_o he_o the_o state_n of_o your_o spiritual_a affair_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o when_o matter_n of_o justice_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v change_v that_o be_v when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v you_o much_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a device_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n you_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o very_o great_a service_n but_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o a_o very_a strict_a religious_a life_n for_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v promise_v we_o that_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o in_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v make_v so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n we_o give_v you_o no_o easy_a device_n and_o suffer_v no_o lessen_v definition_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v you_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o so_o express_v to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o madam_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o journey_n and_o although_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n more_o yet_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o weariness_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v this_o 4._o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o in_o it_o observe_v what_o be_v plain_a and_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o with_o what_o be_v difficult_a for_o in_o that_o your_o duty_n be_v not_o describe_v 5._o pray_v frequent_o and_o effectual_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v often_o than_o long_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o petrarch_n magno_fw-la verborum_fw-la fraeno_fw-la uti_fw-la decet_fw-la cum_fw-la superiore_fw-la colloquentem_fw-la when_o you_o speak_v to_o your_o superior_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bridle_n upon_o your_o tongue_n much_o more_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v decent_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o love_n make_v you_o speak_v speak_v on_o so_o shall_v your_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la amore_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la te_fw-la coget_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la love_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o approach_n more_o unite_v and_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v to_o god_n the_o same_o love_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v will_v also_o move_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o pardon_v love_n and_o devotion_n may_v enlarge_v your_o litany_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v unless_o authority_n do_v interpose_v 6._o be_v curious_a not_o to_o communicate_v but_o with_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o tempt_v to_o impute_v their_o folly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o trouble_v yourself_o with_o no_o controversy_n willing_o but_o how_o you_o may_v best_o please_v god_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a conversation_n 8._o if_o any_o protestant_a live_v loose_o remember_v that_o he_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o whole_a religion_n 9_o let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n affright_v you_o with_o declamation_n and_o scare_v word_n of_o heretic_n and_o damnation_n and_o changeable_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o return_v to_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o darkness_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o all_o side_n can_v say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o no_o side_n upon_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o pretention_n the_o end_n three_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o letter_n sir_n you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o preface_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o write_v so_o friendly_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o letter_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n which_o direct_v your_o address_n hither_o and_o your_o duty_n which_o engage_v you_o to_o inquire_v somewhere_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o and_o very_o many_o other_o ingenious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n do_v every_o day_n meet_v with_o the_o tempter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n at_o this_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o as_o demetrius_n say_v by_o this_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o ingenious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v can_v be_v shake_v by_o their_o weak_a assault_n for_o their_o battery_n be_v make_v up_o with_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o weak_a and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la respective_o and_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v it_o with_o false_a medium_n say_v we_o with_o fallible_a medium_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o when_o they_o argue_v we_o of_o a_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n they_o be_v themselves_o much_o more_o uncertain_a because_o they_o build_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o which_o not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o high_o for_o their_o infallibility_n than_o prudential_a motive_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o staff_n upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o strike_v we_o but_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o oral_o deliver_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o which_o you_o add_v this_o assumentum_fw-la in_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o for_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o be_v a_o innovator_n or_o a_o conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o she_o so_o retain_v be_v or_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n will_v conclude_v the_o second_o i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o magazine_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divers_a succeed_a age_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v i_o will_v set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o so_o plain_a that_o either_o you_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o that_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o word_n and_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v credible_a 26._o or_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n

n._n 22._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o church_n neither_o it_o alone_a nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n ibid._n no_o church-presidency_a ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o whether_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 122._o §_o 36._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v houshold-care_n as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o what_o the_o church_n signify_v 382_o 383._o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 383._o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 386_o 387._o what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n 387._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o church_n 389._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 402._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o some_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o practice_v 430._o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o eckius_n pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 451._o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v decide_v before_o you_o can_v find_v he_o 1012._o success_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1018._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o in_o vossius_fw-la his_o opinion_n he_o understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o clergy_n the_o word_n church_n never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o clinic_n objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o colossian_n chap._n 2.18_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o commandment_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 579_o n._n 30._o communicate_v to_o do_v it_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v be_v not_o term_n opposite_a but_o subordinate_a 190_o §_o 3._o commutation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v up_o 292._o amends_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o sin_n by_o a_o commutation_n of_o duty_n 648_o 68_o comparative_a instance_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o comparative_a and_o restrain_a negative_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o absolute_a form_n 229_o §_o 10._o concupiscence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a sin_n till_o it_o proceed_v far_o 776_o n._n 20._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o not_o a_o sin_n 734_o n._n 84._o it_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o natural_a inclination_n be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 50._o where_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o and_o 765_o n._n 30._o and_o 767_o n._n 39_o and_o 898_o 907_o 909_o 911_o 912_o 876._o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n 766_o n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n 911._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o it_o 913._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o quiet_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o §_o 2._o c._n 2._o a_o right_a confesfession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o possible_a 316_o §_o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v sin_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n 474_o 488_o 492._o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v break_v among_o they_o upon_o divers_a great_a occasion_n 475._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o reform_a 899._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o scripture_n 479._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 491._o auricular_a confession_n make_v a_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o unlawful_a plot_n 488_o 489._o father_n arnold_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v the_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o auricular_a confession_n leave_v behind_o it_o a_o eternal_a scruple_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 489._o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o romanist_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 477._o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 831._o why_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v they_o before_o 832_o n._n 37._o what_o proper_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o ibid._n auricular_a confession_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o 41._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834._o rule_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o n._n 100_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v confession_n 855_o n._n 104._o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o receive_v confession_n 856_o n._n 105._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857_o n._n 109._o confession_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857_o n._n 110._o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 53_o §_o 8._o photius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o word_n signator_fw-la consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o need_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n ded_fw-we to_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 2._o the_o latin_a church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded_fw-we pag._n 5._o the_o papist_n hold_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3_o 4._o b._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o

confirmation_n 8._o b._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mean_v confirmation_n and_o not_o absolution_n nor_o ordination_n 10_o 11._o b._n it_o be_v to_o continue_v down_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o 14._o b._n confirmation_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o b._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o ss_z 4._o b._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o chrism_n of_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n 20._o b._n friar_n regulars_n and_o jesuit_n do_v in_o england_n challenge_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o administer_a confirmation_n though_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n 21._o b._n the_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o use_n between_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n 26._o b._n the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n usual_o convey_v by_o episcopal_a confirmation_n 25_o 26._o b._n the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o 24_o 25._o b._n of_o the_o change_n make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o baptism_n 29._o b._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o few_o be_v then_o baptize_v but_o adult_a person_n ibid._n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n 30._o b._n whether_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v more_o opportune_o in_o infancy_n or_o in_o our_o ripe_a year_n 29_o 30._o b._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v more_o than_o once_o 32._o b._n on_o what_o account_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v confirm_v heretic_n reduce_v and_o reconcile_v 32._o b._n conscience_n that_o authority_n be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v there_o 160_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o nicety_n that_o every_o idiot_n must_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n with_o that_o worship_n image_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romanist_n 548._o how_o the_o religious_a man_n conscience_n be_v entangle_v by_o some_o modern_a error_n that_o be_v allow_v pref._n to_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 781_o n._n 31._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o this_o contention_n ibid._n consequent_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_a in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 62._o consignare_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 20._o b._n contrition_n a_o description_n of_o contrition_n 829_o n._n 28_o 29._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o repentance_n 670_o n._n 61._o what_o it_o be_v 821_o n._n 5._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o attrition_n 828._o it_o must_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o single_a act_n 829_o n._n 31._o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 58_o §_o 9_o and_o 11.29_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o explain_v 218_o §_o 8._o and_o 898._o and_o 6.12_o expl_n 619_o n._n 23._o and_o 10.23_o ibid._n and_o 2.14_o expl_n 723_o n._n 53._o and_o 785_o n._n 44._o and_o 11.27_o expl_n 814_o n._n 59_o 2_o corinth_n chap._n 15.21_o expl_n 712_o n._n 15._o and_o 12.21_o expl_n 803_o n._n 12._o and_o 1.21_o 22._o now_o he_o which_o confirm_v we_o and_o have_v anoint_v and_o seal_v expl_n 28._o b._n corporal_a austerity_n or_o penance_n 858_o n._n 111._o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ibid._n corporal_a affliction_n be_v not_o of_o repentance_n 846_o n._n 75._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 846_o 847_o n._n 76_o 77._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o simple_o necessary_a 847_o n._n 78_o 79._o covenant_n reason_n why_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n begin_v this_o intercourse_n with_o man_n 575._o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v 588_o n._n 7._o council_n presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o they_o 136_o §_o 41._o that_o of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o presbyter_n in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o presbyter_n as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n act._n 15._o p._n 137_o §_o 41._o the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n ibid._n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n object_v and_o explain_v 147_o §_o 44._o aërius_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o §_o 48._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o believe_v right_a but_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v a_o proposition_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v past_a 290._o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o 267_o §_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o even_o among_o the_o romanist_n the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o hard_o to_o tell_v which_o be_v general_a council_n 392_o 393._o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n be_v at_o rome_n esteem_v a_o general_a council_n but_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n none_o at_o all_o 392._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o instance_n of_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o succeed_a 393._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v general_a council_n 393._o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n who_o not_o 394._o the_o laiety_n be_v sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o what_o if_o two_o party_n call_v each_o their_o council_n 395._o how_o shall_v the_o decision_n be_v in_o a_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n 395._o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n 395._o of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 395._o a_o general_a council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o how_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v begin_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n ibid._n lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n 519._o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n decree_v 519._o the_o same_o council_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 520._o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 540_o 541._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o eliberitane_n council_n against_o image_n 538._o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act._n 15._o p._n 948_o n._n 3._o of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a 948_o §_o 6._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la concilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la a_o forge_a one_o 991_o n._n 9_o reason_n why_o decree_v of_o council_n in_o define_v controversy_n lay_v no_o obligation_n 986_o 987_o 988_o 989_o ad_fw-la fin_n sect_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o amendment_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o private_a bishop_n 991_o n._n 8._o the_o roman_a council_n under_o

pope_n nicholas_n ii_o define_v the_o capernaitical_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n 992_o n._n 10._o gregory_n nazianzen_n opinion_n concern_v episcopal_a council_n in_o his_o time_n 993._o creed_n the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o what_o stir_v it_o make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o add_v but_o one_o word_n to_o the_o creed_n though_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 440._o the_o father_n complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n at_o nice_a produce_v above_o thirty_o explicative_a creed_n soon_o after_o 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v only_a thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o explicative_a addition_n 441_o 442._o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consider_v and_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o answer_v 443._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 448._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n by_o restrain_v that_o article_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 448._o the_o end_n of_o make_v creed_n 942_o n._n 7._o and_o 960_o n._n 30._o they_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v try_v 957_o n._n 22._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n 943_o n._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 887_o 888_o 889_o 902._o saint_n cyprian_n his_o authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o he_o do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n 155_o §_o 48._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la usual_o impute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la bona_fw-la villa_n 680_o n._n 64._o and_o 259_o §_o 1●_n he_o affirm_v that_o pope_n steven_n have_v not_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o saint_n cyprian_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o he_o for_o his_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v 957_o 958_o n._n 22._o when_o pope_n stephen_n excommunicate_v he_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v think_v the_o better_a catholic_n 957_o n._n 22._o cyril_n his_o testimony_n allege_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n answer_v full_o 229_o §_o 10._o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o d._n damnation_n how_o this_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 898_o 902._o deacon_n he_o may_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v absolution_n 484._o death_n how_o to_o treat_v a_o die_a man_n be_v in_o despair_n 677_o n._n 56._o in_o spain_n they_o execute_v not_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a till_o his_o confessor_n give_v he_o a_o bene_fw-la discessit_fw-la 678_o n._n 56._o deathbed-repentance_n how_o secure_a and_o easy_a some_o make_v it_o 567._o delegation_n saint_n paul_n make_v delegation_n of_o his_o power_n 163_o §_o 50._o other_o example_n of_o like_a delegation_n 164_o §_o 50._o demonstration_n silhon_n think_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o of_o moral_a demonstration_n what_o it_o be_v 368_o 369._o despair_n a_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o minister_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o despair_v 852_o n._n 95._o and_o 677._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o devil_n the_o manner_n of_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n 903._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n thereof_o 639_o n._n 15._o diocese_n episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n and_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o dionysius_n areopagita_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o dispute_v two_o brother_n the_o one_o a_o protestant_n the_o other_o a_o papist_n dispute_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o event_n each_o of_o they_o convert_v the_o other_o 460._o division_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o doctrine_n oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o convey_v doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reproof_n our_o lord_n give_v the_o pharisee_n of_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o durandus_fw-la his_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o e._n ecclesiastes_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n explain_v 2._o n._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 637_o n._n 10._o education_n the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n 1018_o 1019._o election_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o england_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 346._o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o when_o image-worship_n first_o come_v in_o hither_o 550._o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n explain_v 722_o n._n 50._o chap._n 2.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n explain_v 909._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o 900._o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o testimony_n against_o image_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n 536._o he_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n 955_o n._n 18._o equivocation_n the_o romanist_n defend_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n 340_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o evangelist_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 69_o §_o 14._o that_o office_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n eucharist_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o the_o pope_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199_o §_o 4._o that_o sacrament_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o

well_o as_o the_o institution_n itself_o 201_o §_o 5._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o some_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 249_o ss_z 11._o the_o wine_n will_v inebriate_v after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n 249_o §_o 11._o the_o marcossians_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n 256_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o lewis_n ix_o pawn_v the_o host_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o escutcheon_n 270_o §_o 13._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o authority_n to_o show_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 303_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 469_o 470._o the_o word_n celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 531._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o the_o priest_n pardon_n ancient_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a to_o the_o eucharist_n 839_o n._n 54._o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v after_o 30._o b._n eusebius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o and_o 524._o excommunication_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o exorcism_n their_o exorcism_n have_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o down_o 333_o §_o 10._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o they_o give_v exorcist_n distinct_a ordination_n 336._o exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 3._o explain_v 726_o n._n 61._o f._n faith_n the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o arricle_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o what_o faith_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 941_o n._n 1._o new_a article_n can_v by_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v 945_o n._n 12._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 949_o n._n 9_o by_o what_o circumstance_n faith_n become_v moral_a 950_o n._n 9_o the_o romanist_n keep_v not_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o instance_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la 398._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 399._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v the_o faith_n 460._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 461._o fast_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o father_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o only_o temporal_a 725_o n._n 56._o this_o god_n do_v only_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v 726_o n._n 62._o father_n when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o no_o man_n but_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o father_n stile_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n that_o arise_v upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o reprove_v pilgrimage_n 293_o 496._o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o they_o make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 512._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o how_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1007._o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 217_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1008._o one_o father_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n value_v more_o than_o twenty_o against_o they_o in_o that_o case_n how_o much_o they_o despise_v they_o 1008._o gross_n mistake_v teach_v by_o several_a father_n ibid._n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n adulterate_v of_o old_a and_o by_o modern_a practice_n 1010._o particular_o by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 1011._o fear_n to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o may_v be_v accept_v 785_o n._n 37._o figure_n ambiguous_a and_o figurative_a word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o testament_n humane_a or_o divine_a 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o when_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o scripture_n 213_o §_o 6._o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n 781_o n._n 31._o the_o contention_n between_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 782_o n._n 32._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o contention_n 782_o n._n 5._o forgive_a forgive_a injury_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 83._o freewill_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n 754_o n._n 15._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o 874._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o liberty_n of_o action_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v better_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n 874._o g._n galatian_n chap._n 5.15_o